Genshin Impact: I became a baby dragon and became the new emperor

Lin Yuan woke up and found himself surrounded by darkness, and the feelings conveyed by his surroundings told him.

It seems like I was reborn as an egg…

As luck would have it, he was picked up by Master Hu who was passing by and was almost buried alive.

Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lin Yuan broke out of the shell!

Looking at the scales on its body and its long body, Lin Yuan became even more confused.

What have I become now?

Kurumi: “Wow!! There’s actually such a big lizard?!”

Lin Yuan: “???”

After a series of twists and turns, Lin Yuan finally confirmed his…species!

I am actually a five-clawed golden dragon that symbolizes Chinese civilization? !

Not only does it have the natural dragon power, it can also intimidate all living creatures!

The seven elements can also be used at will!

The people of Liyue even worship him as the new emperor!

Trample the Church with your feet and beat the fools with your fists and claws!

What if he is a god? He is no match for the dragon!

Genshin Impact: I became a baby dragon and became the new emperor
Chapter 1: Reborn as an…egg?
Liyue, Wuwang Slope——
If the entire territory of Liyue is ruled by the supreme majesty of the Geo King,
If there is a place that makes people hesitate and even dare not approach,
In addition to the Jueyunjian where the immortals lived in legend,
I’m afraid the only place left is Wuwangpo, a place filled with all kinds of weird and supernatural legends!
Unlike most of the Liyue regions,
As long as you are in Wuwangpo, you can directly feel the strong cold wind.
Even if you come here in broad daylight,
The weird atmosphere around is enough to lower the temperature by many degrees!
Therefore, except for a few daring people, few people would appear in this area.
And somewhere in Wuwangpo, a place that is considered by most Liyue people to be a haunted place in ghost legends,
But I don’t know when an egg appeared?
Of course, if it was just an egg, there would be nothing special about it.
But this egg is different from ordinary bird eggs.
Instead, it was a giant egg that was half a meter long and wide!
And in stark contrast to the eerie and strange atmosphere around,
On the shell of this giant egg, you can faintly see red-gold lines and light.
Just one look at it shows that this giant egg is nothing ordinary!
At this moment, inside the dome——
“Huh? Where is this place? Is there no light on?”
Lin Yuan opened his eyes dazedly.
I realized that it was all foggy and dark around me.
At first he thought the light was not on, and when he reached out to feel for the switch,
He then realized that the truly weird thing was not the strange place that suddenly appeared, but himself!
????
Although it was dark and he couldn’t see his body clearly,
But that long body that has nothing to do with humans,
And the faintly visible scales and claws
After more than ten seconds of shock, Lin Yuan finally realized something.
My body has changed from a normal human being,
Transformed into some kind of animal?
“No, I’m sleeping at home. What’s going on?”
After being shocked for several minutes, I finally calmed down the urge to complain wildly in my heart.
In his memory, he should have finished a day of hard work.
Just lie down in bed and sleep comfortably.
How come I woke up to find myself in this completely incomprehensible situation!
After repeatedly confirming that the situation I was in was indeed real and not a dream or hallucination,
Lin Yuan finally calmed down a little.
Start observing your surroundings.
The darkness around me is not because there is no light.
It seems that it is because it is wrapped in an egg-shaped container.
Or to put it simply, I should be inside a huge egg right now!
However, although Lin Yuan’s body seemed to be restrained by the eggshell and could not move freely as he wished,
But after repeated attempts, Lin Yuan finally discovered a special ability of his own.
I seem to be able to see through the eggshells around me.
Be able to perceive the situation outside to a certain extent!
Judging from my current feelings,
I seemed to be on a hillside with no one around and a gust of cold wind.
There were no people around, nor any strange monsters.
Although the surrounding atmosphere made Lin Yuan feel quite uncomfortable, this place was very suitable for an egg.
Probably, almost, should, maybe, possibly be safe…right?
“Captain, why did the higher-ups arrange for us to come to such a strange place… Why does this place feel even colder than the snowfield?”
“Talk less and do more. The superiors’ orders naturally have their considerations…”
On the hill of Wuwangpo, several figures in strange costumes were moving forward.
These are the vanguard members of the armed diplomatic mission “The Fatui” from the Kingdom of Winter.
Long before its official team entered Liyue Harbor,
They have already set up secret bases and camps in various areas of Liyue.
And this advance team member is naturally one of them!
However, as this advance team of fools marched silently forward on Wuwang Hill,
Lei Chui, who was standing at the front and clearing the way, seemed to have discovered something unusual. He turned around and spoke to the captain behind him:
“Captain, I think I found something!”
“What did you find? Did you encounter the Thousand Rocks Army on patrol, or did you discover any monsters?”
“Neither! We found a very strange-looking egg on the hill ahead!”
Lei Chui stretched out a hand and pointed directly at a cliff not far away.
Standing there is a giant egg that is half a meter long and wide.
On the dome, one could vaguely see red-gold lines and the faint flashes of Xie Xue.
Whether it is its size or its special appearance
All of these made this giant egg incompatible with the surrounding Wuwang Slope with gusts of cold wind.
Naturally, it is very easy to be noticed!
“Damn! We’ve been discovered so soon?”
Before Lin Yuan could rejoice that his position was probably safe,
He had already sensed that this advance team of Fatui had begun moving towards him!
Although I still don’t know what my current situation is.
Not sure what these guys are going to do.
But his survival instinct made him try to move his body for the first time.
He wanted to rely on the strength of his own body to forcibly break open the eggshell that bound his body!
After all, even if you want to escape, you have to at least escape from this big eggshell!
“Crack—”
Lin Yuan took a deep breath and concentrated all his strength to exert force.
A crisp sound came directly.
On the seemingly flawless surface of the eggshell,
It actually created a crack visible to the naked eye.
However, after this small crack was opened,
Lin Yuan was surprised to find that he could not do it again like before.
It was as if the previous attack had consumed all of his strength!
Seeing that the advance team of Fatui, who seemed to have bad intentions, was getting closer and closer to him,
Lin Yuan’s heart suddenly became a little flustered.
Just at this moment,
In his ears, a strange song came from somewhere.
“Big Qiuqiu is sick, Second Qiuqiu is here to see you, Third Qiuqiu is picking herbs, Fourth Qiuqiu…”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: The swaying hills of Wuwangpo? (Old version)
Chapter 2: The shaking hills of Wuwangpo?
That strange ballad came from far away.
Because both the lyrics and the tone are full of weird colors,
Against the backdrop of the gloomy Wuwangpo, there is even a hint of sinister and terrifying atmosphere!
So after hearing this strange song,
Lin Yuan, who was originally panicking because of the approach of the Fatui advance team,
I suddenly calmed down somewhat by force.
Even a slight chill down my spine!
And even Lin Yuan, who was in the eggshell, was like this.
Not to mention the Fatui vanguard who were already in a state of nervous tension.
As if they had sensed someone was nearby, several members of the Fatui advance team began to prepare for battle.
He took out his weapon and spoke to the surrounding forest in a very alert and stern tone:
“Who is it? Stop playing tricks and come out!”
“Oh my, there are so many people here in this desolate mountain. It’s really lively!”
“But then again, not everyone is welcome here~”
Just when several members of the Fatui advance team were nervously guarding their surroundings,
A strange red shadow suddenly flashed before their eyes.
When their hearts were filled with doubts,
A ghost-like figure appeared behind them without them noticing.
Before the Fatui vanguard members could do anything,
I saw all around me
Those rather strange red ghost shadows appeared!
Under the influence of the gloomy and windy atmosphere of Wuwangpo, it seemed even more terrifying.
Although the Fatui are rampant on the continent of Teyvat, they are still human after all.
Seeing this kind of situation that cannot be explained by common sense will naturally make you feel even more scared!
At this time, several scorching, powerful but not fatal attacks had already hit the advance team members hard.
The stinging burning sensation immediately made them scream and cry out—
“It hurts, it hurts, what is this thing!”
“Is it a human? Or a monster? Or maybe a ghost?”
“No, I can’t hit it at all. What is that thing?!”
Several members of the Fatui advance team were completely panicked.
I had no idea what I was going through at this moment.
All they knew was the red ghost in front of them that seemed to appear or disappear at any time.
Not only is there no way to attack, but once hit, it will cause unbearable pain!
This extremely strange situation, coupled with the gloomy environment of Wuwangpo,
Coupled with the psychological pressure secretly exerted on him by several members of the Fatui advance team,
Soon their will was on the verge of collapse!
“Ah…wait a minute, this sound, and the clothes these people are wearing…”
Just when several members of the Fatui advance team were being besieged by the suddenly appearing red ghost,
At this moment, Lin Yuan calmed down in the conspicuous giant egg.
Although at first when I heard that strange singing voice,
Lin Yuan was indeed somewhat frightened.
But because his body was confined in the eggshell at this moment,
I couldn’t do anything, so I naturally felt relieved.
He began to use his sensory abilities to sense everything that was happening outside at this moment.
Although the sensing range is not large, the sound can still be heard.
To be more precise, one could hear the howling of those Fatui after they were attacked.
And the light and agile shouting that was as free as a ghost,
He could vaguely sense that a battle was taking place not far from where the egg was.
And I must be somewhere,
Or maybe it could be said that he had witnessed a similar scene before traveling through time!
The unexpected feeling of familiarity came over me almost instantly.
Although it has only been a few minutes since I woke up,
But Lin Ze was basically able to confirm that he had traveled through time.
And if nothing unexpected happens,
Most likely, I have traveled to a world that I should be very familiar with!
——
“Captain! What should we do? If we continue like this, we really can’t bear it…”
“I can’t hold on any longer, Captain. Do you want us to retreat first? This isn’t our mission target…”
“Damn it! What the hell is going on here…”
At this moment, several members of the Fatui advance team were huddled together with their backs to each other.
However, even this defensive formation was unable to stop the elusive ghost.
Under repeated attacks,
These fools have reached their limit in terms of both physical and psychological pressure.
Even the captain, who had the strongest will among them, was so panicked that he couldn’t speak at this moment!
It was at this time that
That strange red ghost actually appeared directly in the space behind several people.
Before they could react, they heard a clear and moving voice.
“Eat well and drink well, have a pleasant journey——”
As the red phantom suddenly appeared, a ghost-like shadow emitting a blazing light extended directly out.
It hit several members of the Fatui advance team hard like a whip!
This attack itself may not be fatal to these fools.
But under the severe pain and repeated psychological pressure,
The Fatui finally reached the limit of their will.
They all gave up the idea of ​​resisting or staying where they were.
He put down his weapon and ran back to where he came from in panic and dejection.
At the innermost part, there seemed to be some winter slang being shouted that the people of Liyue couldn’t understand at all!
But those things are really not important.
I saw that where the ghost shadow appeared before, a flexible and agile figure gradually appeared.
With a somewhat amused and strange expression, he looked at the fools who had disappeared without a trace.
He spoke leisurely:
“Oh my, he actually ran away just like that. How boring…”
“But then again, those guys just now, their purpose couldn’t be this thing…”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3: Walnut: What is this thing? Can it be buried? (Old version)
Chapter 3: Walnut: What is this thing? Can it be buried?
The girl, who was as clever and agile as a ghost, said to herself with a questioning tone,
One side looked at the other with suspicious and curious eyes.
That is where Lin Yuan is at this moment.
In Wuwangpo, a place known as the “hell”,
Such a strangely shaped egg actually appeared!
Its size is several times larger than that of ordinary bird eggs.
From the faintly visible red-gold lines and the touch that exudes vitality,
From any angle you look at it, it doesn’t seem to be an ordinary thing!
More importantly, I am a well-informed person.
I couldn’t even tell what kind of egg this was!
“It looks pretty hard, never mind, let’s get down to business first!”
Walnut squatted on the ground and looked at the strange giant egg carefully for a while.
Then he took out a big shovel from somewhere.
With a tentative attempt, he knocked on the eggshell of the giant egg from a distance.
But he found that the hardness of the eggshell was far beyond his imagination!
This also made Walnut even more curious about the mysterious giant egg!
Although she was curious, Hu Tao did not continue to test it.
After all, I came all the way from Liyue Harbor to Wuwangpo
But there are serious things to do!
What most people in Liyue don’t know is that
The reason why Wuwangpo has become a famous ghost place in Liyue is that
The fundamental reason is that near Wuwangpo, there is a passage that connects the Yin and Yang worlds.
The duty of guarding this passage that connects the Yin and Yang worlds is to
There has always been a well-known funeral organization in Liyue called Wangshengtang.
In other words, every generation of the head of the Wangsheng Hall is personally responsible for it!
It is about reconciling the disturbances and influences that may arise at the intersection of the Yin and Yang worlds.
Hu Tao comes to Wuwangpo once or twice every month.
This is almost her most important job besides door-to-door sales of the Wangsheng Hall business!
Thinking of this, Walnut walked leisurely to the altar not far away, which had been set up according to many rituals.
According to the Yin-Yang magic that has been passed down for dozens of generations in the Hu family of Wangsheng Hall, they began to perform rituals.
I saw butterflies transformed from flames flying out from Hu Walnut’s palm.
Landing in the center of the altar,
A fire was immediately lit in the center of the altar.
With the fire as the center, the surrounding offerings and the many Yin-Yang spells set up by Walnut in advance as the introduction,
An ancient ritual that has been passed down for at least a thousand years began.
If you are someone who has studied this path or possesses the divine eye
Perhaps you can vaguely perceive that
A special energy was gradually emanating from the fire in the center of the altar.
It spreads in all directions, as if affecting some deeper existence!
However, Lin Yuan, who was still trapped in the eggshell at this moment, was completely unaware of all this.
Although he has the power to sense the external situation of the eggshell,
But it was completely dark in front of me, and I could only hear some sounds.
And when I was sure that the only sound reaching my ears was the gusts of cold wind,
And the crackling of the flames,
Lin Yuan, who had finally managed to calm down, suddenly became a little flustered!
“Oh my god… this sound is the sound of fire! Is it really going to eat me?!”
Listening to the crackling sound of the flames burning in the distance,
Lin Yuan’s mentality suddenly collapsed.
Although I don’t know why I traveled through time,
And why after traveling through time, I became some unknown creature trapped in this huge eggshell?
But he knew very well that he was just a bigger egg now!
Can’t walk or move, and is not aggressive at all.
I’m afraid that anything I eat will eat me.
When I think of myself as having a great reputation,
Not only did he travel through time and space and become an egg, he also faced the fate of being fried alive or boiled!
Thinking of this, perhaps because of the instinct of survival, Lin Ze’s body more or less recovered some strength.
This made him subconsciously rush towards the eggshell that bound him with all his strength again.
However, this time it still failed to break the eggshell.
It just hit the eggshell again and created a small crack.
I still don’t have the strength to break through this powerful restraining cage!
“Butterfly fire ferry souls…reborn…”
As the flames in the center of the altar continued to burn,
Walnut also put his hands together and earnestly chanted some ancient spells that ordinary people couldn’t understand at all.
He changed his usual cleverness.
During such a solemn ceremony,
Only then will she truly demonstrate the maturity and steadiness of a “Master of the Wangsheng Hall”!
I saw that in the fire that was blazing because of the butterfly fire,
One can vaguely see some human outlines and traces being burned away by the flames.
That is what this ritual really does –
The souls or wills of the dead who have died but are still lingering at the junction of the Yin and Yang worlds for various reasons,
In this special way, they are sent to where these dead souls really belong…
In this way, this soul-transferring ceremony lasted for nearly half an hour.
Until the fire in the altar and the walnut wood used as fuel burned out,
This ceremony can be regarded as the true ending.
“Huh…finally it’s done. Oh, time to call it a day!”
Seeing the blazing fire in the altar extinguished,
Hu Tao let go of his hands, and seemed to have returned directly to his usual clever and witty Master Hu.
After stretching for a while, he started to clean up.
I quickly reorganized and packed up the things I needed.
Just when Hu Tao was about to call it a day and return to Liyue Harbor,
But once again, he set his sights not far away from him
The unusually heavy egg stood quietly under a big tree.
“What should we do with this thing… Or should we bury it?”
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4: Damn, does this girl really want to bury me? (Old version)
Chapter 4: Damn, does this girl really want to bury me?
After hearing the crackling sound of the flames at first,
Lin Yuan was indeed extremely panicked, and was almost frightened to death.
So much so that at that moment, some survival instincts were awakened.
Another wave of power erupted, trying to completely break free from the shackles of the hard eggshell.
However, it failed very directly!
Just when Lin Yuan himself felt hopeless about his future fate,
He suddenly realized that there was almost no movement around him, except for the gusts of cold wind and the crackling sound of the flames.
One could only faintly hear one or two unclear prayers that sounded like spells!
If you want to cook and eat your own giant egg,
The water has already boiled by this time.
It’s impossible for there to be no movement at all!
Therefore, although my heart was still filled with panic and tension,
But Lin Yuan also calmed down a little because of this.
I began to carefully analyze the series of news and intelligence that I had received since crossing over.
Of course, although it is called analysis, the information Lin Yuan has obtained is actually very little.
After all, being trapped in this huge, cramped eggshell, I could neither move nor leave.
Even our perception of the outside world relies mainly on hearing!
There was nothing but black before my eyes.
There is nothing else to see at all!
But perhaps it is because emergencies always give people a lot of inspiration.
During the half hour when Walnut was performing the soul-transferring ceremony,
Lin Yuan actually recalled a strange and magical ballad he had heard before –
“Big Qiuqiu is sick, Second Qiuqiu, please look, Third Qiuqiu, please pick herbs, Fourth Qiuqiu, please cry~”
When this is a ballad full of rhythm, yet full of magic in lyrics and rhythm,
When the automatic playback mode was turned on in Lin Yuan’s mind,
Lin Yuan recalled it instantly!
No wonder I always thought that voice sounded so familiar.
Because, that is the voice of Hu Tao, the famous leader of the Rebirth Hall in the original God!
If the only similarity is in the voices, then it’s a bit far-fetched.
But even the famous Qiuqiusha appeared,
Apart from this dark alley doggerel poet, there is almost no one else to consider!
This also made Lin Yuan realize again,
I have indeed traveled through time.
Moreover, he traveled to a place that he could say he was very familiar with – the continent of Teyvat!
“Traveling through time… the original god… and actually traveling through time as an egg…”
After gradually sorting out the logic of this time travel,
Lin Yuan was shocked at first.
Gradually, I started to feel mixed emotions.
As a novel lover, he had imagined what might happen after traveling through time.
Naturally, I also had visions of entering the continent of Teyvat.
But after actually traveling through time, I didn’t expect that I traveled through time in the form of an egg!
Just when Lin Yuan was still lamenting the unpredictable world,
Suddenly, a rustling sound gradually came from his ears.
Along with that strange noise,
And Kurumi’s mumbling to herself that could instantly scare people –
“Oh, this egg is quite big, the pit needs to be bigger!”
“?!”
“Fuck, this girl is really planning to bury me!”
After hearing Hu Tao’s mumbling, Lin Yuan suddenly woke up.
Although he knew very well that Hu Tao, the head of the Wangsheng Hall, liked to bury people for the sake of industry influence and order needs,
Even one of my hobbies was to bury the seven sevens.
But I didn’t expect that burying people is just burying people.
Even one of your eggs has to be buried deep in the earth?
Should this be said to be outrageous, outrageous, or outrageous?
Perhaps it was because Lin Yuan had regained some energy after being calm and resting for more than half an hour.
Or maybe it was because Hu Tao’s shock awakened some survival instinct,
Lin Yuan was surprised to find that his body seemed to have gained some strength.
Lin Yuan didn’t think much about it.
He rushed directly with all his strength into the chaotic iron wall in front of him!
Moreover, the force used this time is much greater than the previous times!
After all, he realized that he really had to get out of this rigid eggshell.
If I continue to stay in this damn eggshell,
Even if I wasn’t buried directly in the soil by Walnut this time,
Who knows what will happen next time?
As Lin Ze, who was in the dome, hit the ball with all his strength,
On the surface of the extremely hard eggshell of this giant egg, a somewhat obvious crack appeared again.
This crack has left a very obvious and deep mark on the hard eggshell.
It seems as if the new life in the eggshell will emerge directly in the next second!
“Oh my, is this finally coming out?”
Hu Tao, who was originally planning to dig a hole and bury Lin Yuan,
At this moment, he also noticed the abnormality of this giant egg.
And then he focused his attention on the crack and stopped the shovel in his hand.
Looking at the already quite obvious and deep cracks,
Walnut could almost guess the creatures inside the dome.
I’m afraid it will break out of the shell soon!
Although I said I would bury this strange egg,
But in Walnut’s heart, he was still very curious about this egg.
You know, as the head of the Wangsheng Hall who comes to Wuwangpo several times every month,
It can be said that we have a fairly good understanding of the ecological environment of Wuwangpo and so on!
But I have never seen any creature that can lay such a big egg.
Not to mention that this egg looks so special.
The red-gold lines and the burning breath,
This really makes Hu Tao curious about what kind of creature is inside the eggshell!
Thinking of this, Kurumi focused his attention on the giant egg.
As time passed, the giant egg began to move again.
Chapter 5: I wonder if Zhongli knows… (Old version)
Chapter 5: I wonder if Zhongli knows…
As the unusual movement was heard several times, on the surface of the eggshell, which originally had a special appearance and a hard texture,
There were several cracks that looked quite obvious.
At first glance, it seems that the life in this giant egg
It seemed as if it would break out of the shell in the next second.
However, just when Walnut was waiting for the moment of hatching with curiosity and expectation,
This strange-looking egg just sits there!
After waiting for several minutes,
There was no sign of him moving at all.
If I hadn’t witnessed the previous struggle,
Walnut even suspected that the egg had become a dead egg that could not be hatched!
“Oh my god! What is this eggshell made of? Even steel plates are not this hard!”
Lin Yuan gnashed his teeth and spoke fiercely to the darkness in front of him.
He raised his hand and rubbed his head pitifully.
I had accumulated and prepared my strength for more than half an hour.
I plan to take advantage of this opportunity to break through the shackles of the eggshell in one go!
However, the hardness of this strange eggshell was far beyond Lin Yuan’s imagination.
This eggshell seems to be made of some super alloy steel plate.
No matter how much effort he put in, no matter what method he used to desperately impact and smash into this narrow eggshell,
There was no way to cause any great damage to the eggshell.
To be more serious, I have already used all my strength.
But there is still no way to get out of this damn eggshell!
Just when Lin Yuan could no longer muster any strength to continue fighting for the great cause of escaping from the eggshell,
But suddenly, I heard the clever voice of Walnut outside the eggshell:
“Oh my, it looks like he’s not dead…so there’s probably no need to bury him.”
Kurumi looked at this strange giant egg for a long time with doubt and curiosity.
Finally, he made a decision and put away the shovel that was placed aside.
Just think of it as sparing Lin Yuanlin the fate of being buried!
After all, although the current head of Wangsheng Hall, Hu, behaves in a self-centered and eccentric way,
But there are still some principles in it.
Especially when it comes to matters of life and death, I take them very seriously.
Even for a certain herb-collecting boy who does not want to reveal his name in an unknown place,
After knowing Qiqi’s obsession and desire to survive, he no longer had as strong a desire to “bury Qiqi” as before!
At first, Kurumi was skeptical about the strange giant egg that appeared in the wilderness.
Since no one is taking care of it, it is very likely to be a dead egg.
I decided to bury it on the spot, and consider it as a good deed and a good karma.
But now it seems that the little creatures in this magical giant egg also seem to have a strong desire to survive.
In that case, I can’t really bury it!
“However, this egg is too strange…no matter its size, shape or appearance, I wonder if Zhongli knows…”
Although I have decided not to bury the giant egg in front of me,
But Kurumi was still quite curious about the dome itself.
After all, this dome can be seen even from the appearance alone.
This is not something simple and mundane.
Walnut thinks he is well-informed.
But I really don’t know anything about this giant egg.
In her opinion, if she couldn’t find the answer herself, she probably wouldn’t get the answer from other people.
Then there is only one answer,
He is the one who eats and drinks for free in Wangsheng Hall all day and keeps a record of the sky-high price for a long time.
Mr. Zhongli, guest official of the Wangsheng Hall!
Anyway, Zhongli usually spent so much money on the Wangsheng Hall.
There seems to be nothing wrong with going to him with a strange egg and asking questions!
Thinking of this, Hu Tao made a decision immediately and stretched out his hands.
Just hug the giant egg with both hands.
Before Lin Yuan in the eggshell could react,
Hu Tao kept muttering “Qiu Qiu Shake” all the way and walked down the mountain with laughter.
A few hours later—
“Ah…Hu Tao, this girl, her singing skills are really good, will she really not provoke a liar…”
In fact, I was taken away by Walnut in a sudden attack.
Soon after, she felt relieved, although Kurumi almost wanted to bury herself.
But it was obvious that putting himself in that hellish place called Wuwangpo would only make him feel worse.
Before crawling out of this hard eggshell,
It would be really troublesome if you were made into food by the passing Hillichul people!
At least by following Hu Tao, I can more or less guarantee the safety of my life, oh no, the safety of my egg body!
However, although he had no objection to Hu Tao taking him away,
But for those magical songs of Walnut,
Lin Yuan really couldn’t stand it anymore!
I originally thought it was cute when I heard a line or two of the Hichihiro in the game,
But now this Lord Hu’s series of dark alley limericks ballads
I can sing for hours without stopping!
Moreover, Hu Tao’s singing skills were not good enough. After several hours of singing,
It really left an indelible shadow on Lin Yuan both physically and mentally!
However, just when Lin Yuan thought that he would have to endure Hu Tao’s singing all the way to the Hall of Rebirth,
But he suddenly felt that Hu Tao’s cheerful steps suddenly stopped!
The next second, he heard Kurumi’s energetic question:
“Good morning, Miss Keqing, long time no see!”
Hu Tao, who had been in a hurry all the way, wanted to get back to Liyue Harbor as soon as possible, but she stopped.
Instead, he took the initiative to greet the figure walking towards him.
In Liyue Harbor, there are not many people who can be greeted by the famous Master Hu.
But the person in front of him is undoubtedly one!
After all, this person’s name is well-known throughout Liyue.
After all, she is one of the famous Liyue Seven Stars, Yuheng Star Keqing, and also one of the most diligent people in the entire Liyue Harbor.
As one of the seven powerful stars of Liyue, she did not stay in Yujingtai for a long time.
Instead, I often go out for work.
Therefore, Yuhengxing can often be seen in the wilds of Liyue!
Keqing obviously noticed Hu Tao coming towards her.
Although Keqing was not very familiar with the equally famous head of the Wangsheng Hall,
But he responded politely.
But when Keqing’s eyes shifted to the
When he saw a huge egg-shaped object that was obviously different from a normal bird egg, he almost subconsciously asked:
“Master Hu, what you are holding is…”
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Ps: It’s not easy to publish a new book, so I beg you to give me some flowers, rewards, ratings, and comments, thank you!!!
If there is one reward, I will directly release ten chapters tomorrow!!!
Chapter 6: The mysterious giant egg, Keqing’s doubts! (Old version)
Chapter 6: The mysterious giant egg and Keqing’s doubts!
Although I didn’t pay too much attention to it, I saw that the person in front of me was hugged by Walnut.
When I saw that huge egg-like thing that was half the size of my body,
Keqing still felt quite curious.
Then he started to ask.
After all, apart from other things, the size of this ordinary bird egg is incomparable.
And those faintly visible complex and mysterious red-gold lines
It can be seen that this egg is not an ordinary thing!
“I found this little thing on the side of the road at Wuwangpo. I brought it back because it looked pitiful!”
“After all, I am a kind-hearted person like Kurumi. How could I watch a little creature like this wandering outside all alone?”
Hu Tao didn’t think much about Keqing’s question.
He spoke directly and righteously,
It was as if he had instantly transformed from a dark doggerel poet with a unique penchant for burying people,
He became a righteous and kind-hearted person who cared about all living things!
“Still looking pitiful? If I hadn’t shaken hard a few times to show that I was still alive, you would have buried me right away!”
Hearing Hu Tao’s answer, Lin Yuan, who was in the dome, suddenly became a little excited.
This little girl Hu Tao actually had the nerve to say that she felt sorry for herself.
It was obvious that the pit had been dug at the beginning.
If it weren’t for my survival instinct, I would have tried my best to toss it twice.
To show that the little life inside the dome is still alive,
At this point in time, I’m probably already sleeping in the underground of Wuwangpo!
However, it is impossible for Hu Tao and Keqing to know what Lin Yuan is thinking at this moment!
Hearing Kurumi’s answer, which was obviously a bit joking,
Keqing’s expression turned serious.
Under normal circumstances, a law-abiding Liyue citizen would bring back an egg from the wild.
There is definitely nothing wrong with this, and it does not constitute any violation of the law.
But this period of time can indeed be said to be the period with the greatest changes since Liyue was founded 3,700 years ago!
Not long ago, the god who created and guarded Liyue Harbor for more than 3,700 years
That Rock King Emperor has already fallen,
Soon after this, the ancient demon god Osel, who was originally suppressed in Guyun Pavilion, broke the seal.
Although in the end, after paying the price of the entire Qun Yu Pavilion and other huge costs
Seal Osel again.
But this period of time was indeed the most chaotic and tense time in Liyue.
From the Seven Stars of Liyue to the common people of Liyue, everyone is in a very tense mental state.
At this time, someone brought back a giant egg that looked quite mysterious and strange.
This would naturally attract the attention and concern of Keqing, one of the Seven Stars of Liyue!
Of course, this is Liyue after all.
This is the land of rocks, where the great majesty and grace of the Rock King shines.
The things that appeared on this land must not be too dangerous or dirty.
Judging from the rather strange appearance of this dome,
Keqing just suspected whether this was related to the immortals!
Thinking of this, Keqing hesitated for a moment before speaking again:
“Well, whatever. But after this egg hatches, remember to come to the General Affairs Department to make a registration record, and then follow the procedure.”
“Of course, of course. I will report it as soon as it hatches! Then I will leave first?”
It seems that Keqing’s response was anticipated.
Hu Tao responded to Keqing’s request with a smile on her face.
While leisurely holding the huge egg in front of him,
Singing a leisurely tune, he walked towards Liyue Harbor.
Keqing stood still, looking at Hu Tao who was gradually moving away from her sight.
And the strange giant egg held in Kurumi’s arms showed a very confused expression!
Although I have little experience, as one of the Seven Stars of Liyue,
Keqing can get almost all the information related to Liyue.
There are quite a lot of confidential secrets among them that most Liyue people don’t know!
There are even many secrets involving the Geo Emperor and the immortals who protected Liyue in the past!
But even among the confidential information that Keqing knew,
But none of them had anything to do with the strange giant egg that Walnut picked up!
More importantly, during the conversation with Walnut,
Keqing once tried to observe carefully.
Those mysterious golden lines appearing on the eggshell,
But the moment I looked at her carefully, I felt a palpitation that I had never felt before.
That is definitely not something simple!
Thinking of this, Keqing said to herself with a serious expression:
“After finishing things here, let’s talk to Ningguang, Ganyu and the others…”
A few hours later, in Liyue Harbor,
After running around leisurely for a few hours,
Hu Tao finally returned to Liyue Harbor before dinner time.
Lin Yuan, who was trapped in the eggshell,
Perhaps it was because of the previous several all-out counterattacks that caused the whole body to exert force,
Or maybe it was because the weird doggerel that Walnut sang was so magical.
It was almost not long after Hu Tao and Keqing separated.
Lin Yuan fell asleep directly inside the eggshell.
And it was during this time when Lin Yuan fell into a deep sleep,
Walnut has returned to the gate of the Hall of Rebirth.
Since the business that Wangshengtang does is not particularly auspicious,
Even for funeral business, most of them will not come to negotiate in person.
Therefore, there are almost no people around at night.
There was only a young waitress whose real name was not worth mentioning, who was on duty at the door to keep watch.
But the situation was naturally different after seeing Master Hu return.
But before the waitress could ask,
His eyes stayed on the huge egg in Kurumi’s arms that was obviously larger than normal.
“Master… this is…”
“Oh, stop talking, go find some more candles, oil lamps or something, I still need them!”
Chapter 7: Surrounding Incubation Method, Is the Shell About to Hatch? (Old Version)
Chapter 7: Surrounding incubation method, is it about to hatch?
A moment later——
“This is… it seems that there is not so much running around. Is this somewhere?”
When Lin Yuan opened his eyes again in a daze,
I found myself still in the pitch black darkness.
But I don’t know if it’s an illusion.
He always felt that the space around him where he could move freely was getting smaller and smaller!
The space inside the entire eggshell has become increasingly crowded!
However, from what Lin Yuan could vaguely sense,
I seem to have stopped now.
It should have been carried all the way from Wuwangpo to Wangsheng Hall by Hutao!
Although the Hall of Rebirth is not a popular place in Liyue Harbor,
But compared to the wilderness of Wuwangpo,
It is definitely many times safer in the Hall of Rebirth than in the wild!
As of now, I should be considered safe.
As long as I wait for a while until I have fully rested and regained my strength,
If you try a few more times, you will be able to break out of this strange eggshell cage!
As long as you break out of the eggshell, everything will be fine.
Even though the leader of the Hutao Hall was still thinking about burying himself,
At that time, can’t I just run away?
Just when this thought began to appear in Lin Yuan’s mind,
He suddenly felt a warm sensation, which seemed to come from all directions.
And it seems to be getting hotter and hotter!
“Oh my god, is this girl Hu Tao really planning to cook me?”
Although he didn’t know whether ordinary people would pick up a large egg from the roadside and take it home to cook and eat,
But after all, it was done by Hu Tao, a guy whose behavior is totally different from that of a normal person.
We really can’t rule out this possibility!
After all, judging from the fact that he was planning to bury me the first time he saw me,
He brought himself all the way from Wuwangpo back to Wangsheng Hall,
Then it doesn’t seem impossible to try it as a midnight snack or dinner!
In just a few seconds,
Lin Yuan, who immediately thought of this, panicked again.
Perhaps it was because of Lin Yuan’s own powerful recovery instinct.
Or maybe it was because he had regained strength from the drowsy sleep of the previous few hours.
This time, Lin Yuan suddenly felt that the eggshell that he had not been able to break after crashing into it many times before
It seems to be much more fragile than at the beginning!
With my full-strength impact,
Suddenly, at least seven or eight cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on the eggshell that was originally extremely hard!
These cracks are not only visible from the outside,
Even Lin Yuan, who was trapped in the eggshell,
You can see the light outside directly through the gap!
At this moment, in the Hall of Rebirth——
“Crack, crack—”
“This sound, could it be that the contents of that oversized egg are about to hatch?”
“I didn’t expect that what the hall master said this time would actually come true… No, we should hurry up and inform the hall master now!”
That is when Lin Yuan mistakenly thought that he was about to be made into some kind of egg dish.
While struggling to survive,
Not far away, two employees of the Hall of Rebirth were entrusted by Walnut to guard the dome.
Suddenly, he noticed the abnormal situation happening on this strange dome at this moment——
At this moment, this huge, mysterious egg
Placed in a cradle covered with several layers of heavy cotton cloth,
Placed right in the middle of a big table!
There were burning torches, candles, oil lamps, etc. placed almost 360 degrees around.
Because of the presence of these candles and oil lamps, the temperature around the egg is naturally extra warm!
According to the clever and resourceful Master Hu himself,
This is imitating the situation when an old hen hatches chicks.
This oversized egg is heated from all sides to simulate its incubation state!
The actual situation we have seen so far shows that Hu Walnut’s method is indeed very useful.
However, the reason why it is useful may be a little different from Hu Tao’s own idea!
All I could see was that under the influence of the heat from torches, candles, oil lamps, etc.
The cracks on that strange giant egg are getting more and more.
And almost everyone is concerned about the rapid expansion at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Obviously, it won’t take long.
This magical and strange giant egg should be able to be completely shattered!
“Karara–Karara–“
“Well, this time, it will definitely work this time, let’s do it again!”
When I mobilized all my strength to attack the dark eggshell around me,
Lin Yuan had already noticed the difference between this impact and the previous ones.
Perhaps it was because of my increased size and strength,
The eggshells around here are no longer as hard as they were at the beginning.
After several powerful impacts, the eggshell has been covered with many cracks.
Its toughness and hardness are no longer comparable to what it was at the beginning.
Therefore, Lin Yuan simply gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and decided to do it once and for all.
Gather all your remaining strength.
He wanted to break the eggshell in front of him that had trapped him alive for several hours in one go!
It seems that Lin Yuan is mobilizing his forces.
When it hit the eggshell again,
A crisp sound reached Lin Yuan’s ears, and also reached the ears of many members of the Wangsheng Hall present!
The next second, a dazzling golden light shone in the entire Wangsheng Hall like a small sun.
Wangshengtang, a place that rarely lights large-scale lanterns in the wild because of its funeral business,
At this moment, a very pure golden light was emitted in the room.
You can even see it clearly from outside!
Although most of the members of the Wangsheng Hall present were well-informed,
But no one had ever seen such a huge scene!
For a moment, I even stood there and completely forgot how to act.
The only thing they could do was to send someone to quickly look for their eccentric Master Hu.
After Master Hu heard that his previous hatching plan had worked successfully,
He decisively entered this room.
Then she saw a scene that she would never forget.
“This is……”
Chapter 8: Okay, I’ll just call you silly! (Old version)
Chapter 8: Okay, I’ll just call you silly!
When Hu Tao was called to this specially vacated room by the hurried staff of the Hall of Rebirth,
Just in time to see Lin Yuan smash the eggshell with his last blow,
A dazzling golden light like a little sun suddenly burst out from the eggshell.
It lit up the whole room in an instant!
Facing the dazzling golden light,
Ordinary people should be unable to see anything except the light itself!
But perhaps because he is the holder of the Eye of God,
Maybe it’s because I’ve been doing this kind of unusual work for a long time.
And because of practicing the family’s Yin-Yang magic,
Hu Tao obviously saw something in that golden light that no one else could see at all!
To be precise, the walnuts were faintly visible from the dazzling golden light.
I glimpsed a tall shadow!
“What the hell is this thing? How can a shell breaking make such a big noise?”
“Could this be related to some immortal or demon god? This thing is too big!!”
“Oh my god, what on earth did you bring back, Master? This is too…”
“No, I can’t open my eyes anymore… I’d better get out first!”
The few Wangsheng Hall staff present naturally did not have the same perception ability as Hall Master Hu.
But they also realized that the source of the golden light was the mysterious egg.
It also further confirmed that the egg, which was unique in size and appearance, was definitely not an ordinary thing!
And the golden light that was as dazzling as a little sun,
After two or three minutes,
It finally gradually dissipated,
It was only after the golden light dissipated that the people in the Hall of Rebirth were able to see the figure hatching from the giant egg.
I saw a huge calamus that was originally placed among a pile of torches, oil lamps and candles.
I don’t know when it disappeared without a trace.
Instead, a small figure appeared in the thick cotton cloth.
It is estimated to be about 40 to 50 centimeters long and several centimeters thick.
From the shape, it looks more like a snake.
But it has relatively healthy limbs and horns on its head that are not yet fully grown!
When the golden light just dissipated, it seemed that many pure golden lines and lights could still be seen on its body surface.
However, after the golden light completely dissipated, most of the body had turned dark yellow!
From an ordinary person’s perspective, this doesn’t seem to be much different from a slightly larger lizard!
“Huh… am I…coming out? Wait, am I…”
That is, when most of the people in the Wangsheng Hall in the room were confused,
Lin Yuan, who had just tried his best to break out of the eggshell, was completely ignorant.
Just a few seconds ago, he used all his strength to attack the last building of the shattered eggshell.
And successfully broke free from the constraints of the hard eggshell!
And right after that, the broken eggshell seemed to have turned into some kind of power.
It was directly injected into Lin Yuan’s body.
As a result, Lin Yuan did not feel tired at all after exerting all his strength to push forward.
Anyway, every corner of my body is full of energy!
However, this is not what Lin Yuan really cares about.
It is not the rooms and decoration of the quaint hall of rebirth around it,
But myself at this moment!
Long after confirming that he had traveled through time and landed inside an egg,
Lin Yuan had actually already made some mental preparations.
Just from traveling through an egg, it already explains a problem.
That is, the body he traveled through was almost impossible to be his original human body!
So the first thing you do when you break out of the eggshell is
Just observe your own body carefully.
Although I can’t see the whole picture because I don’t have a mirror,
But as far as what I can see with my own eyes…
It seems more like a four-legged reptile than an ordinary bird!
“Oh my god… It’s okay if I don’t become a human after traveling through time, but how can I become a lizard?! This is too unfair!”
After repeatedly feeling his long body and four fairly powerful little paws,
Lin Yuan’s mentality suddenly became unbearable.
My current condition can only be described as extremely miserable!
As for the protagonists of the time-travel novels I have seen in the past,
After traveling through time, isn’t there a very powerful system cheat?
Either he is extremely handsome, or he has incredible talent and strength!
It would be fine if I could not become a human after traveling through time like this,
Even turned into a big lizard?
This world is so unfair!
“Oh my, this is really interesting. This hall master is indeed gifted!”
That is, when the other people in the Hall of Rebirth were still in a state of confusion,
Hu Tao walked towards Lin Yuan leisurely.
It was at this time that Lin Yuan finally saw this
The current head of the Wangsheng Hall who brought him back from the wilderness and frightened him many times!
Dressed in black, wearing an official hat, with an open-minded look and plum blossom eyes,
Although she is only a teenage girl,
But he also has two completely different qualities: cleverness and eccentricity, and an open-minded attitude.
It is precisely because of this kind of personality and characteristics as well as the vibrant appearance,
Even among the many characters in the original god,
Walnuts are also quite popular!
But for Lin Yuan at this moment,
Hu Tao’s approaching action subconsciously made him feel a little afraid!
After all, I am not a normal person at this moment.
It’s just a big… No, I can’t admit that I’m a big lizard!
But even if Lin Yuan himself is unwilling to admit it,
But when I saw Kurumi’s serious look,
But I still couldn’t help feeling scared!
It was at this time that he heard Hu Tao’s astonishing speech –
“Well, seeing how silly you look, I’ll just call you Hanhan!”
“???”
Listening to Hu Tao’s speech, Lin Yuan was suddenly surprised.
No, Master Hu, is your ability to name still within the normal range of human beings?
Why name such a handsome, suave… creature Hanhan?
Do these two words have anything to do with me, a 1.8-meter-tall macho man (in the past)?
After spending such a long time with Master Zhongli,
How come your artistic aesthetic level hasn’t improved at all?
Thinking of this, Lin Yuan couldn’t help but let out a complaint –
“Boo-hoo-hoo——”
9. Lizard? Real dragon? Zhongli’s attention! (Old version)
9. Lizard? Real dragon? Zhongli’s attention!
Facing the unique name of Hu Tao, the dark doggerel poet of the alley school,
Lin Yuan originally wanted to complain.
Unexpectedly, when she opened her mouth, a sweet and naive cry came out.
This cry was not from a snake or a lizard, and it didn’t sound like any animal Lin Yuan had ever heard of.
This made Lin Yuan a little confused for a moment.
I am a 1.80-meter-tall man, but I was reborn as a crying monster?
The cry doesn’t sound like that of a lizard. Could it be that there are fantasy creatures like the Crying Monster in the world of Teyvat?
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall was also attracted by Lin Yuan’s sweet and innocent cry:
“Wow, this little guy actually cried, and his cry is so cute.”
“I have never heard of any animal making such a cry.”
“What does this little fellow mean by barking like this?”
“Just now, Hall Master Hu named it Hanhan, and it started barking like that. Maybe it likes this name.”
Lin Yuan’s sweet and innocent cry, coupled with his dark yellow little body,
It immediately melted the hearts of several female attendants in the Wangsheng Hall.
Lin Yuan was speechless. Who would like a name like Hanhan?
These people couldn’t even hear that he was protesting.
As expected of an employee of Wangsheng Hall, his aesthetic level is already on par with that of the hall master, Hu Tao.
However, judging from their reactions,
Lin Yuan also confirmed that his current appearance was not ugly.
It even has a cute appearance that can arouse the desire to protect little girls.
This made Lin Yuan’s somewhat panicked mood under Hu Tao’s prying eyes calm down a little.
After all, having a cute appearance would bring some convenience in human society.
A certain type of black and white bear has been protected by humans because of its cute appearance, and lives a life that other bears envy.
Hu Tao looked at Lin Yuan’s appearance, and as Lin Yuan let out a silly cry, her plum blossom pupils immediately widened.
Even Hu Tao fell in love with Lin Yuan’s appearance.
However, she carefully looked at Lin Yuan’s appearance, but still couldn’t guess what kind of creature it was.
It has scales, unformed horns, and tiny limbs.
After comparing it with all the animals he knew, Hu Tao found some discrepancies.
She turned to the others and asked:
“Can you tell what Hanhan is?”
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth also pondered and made their own guesses:
“Master, I think it might be some rare lizard that has never been discovered before.”
“Is the cry of a lizard so cute? Hanhan is definitely not a lizard, it must be a snake.”
“Even a long-legged snake doesn’t have horns. Hanhan is definitely not a lizard, nor a snake.”
“So what do you say it is?”
“I don’t know either, but it’s definitely not an ordinary species.”
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall made some guesses, but none of them stood up.
In the end, no one could guess what kind of creature Lin Yuan was.
There is only one point that everyone agrees on, and that is that Lin Yuan is definitely not an ordinary person.
Walnut shook his head and said:
“Oh my, don’t you guests usually boast of your profound knowledge? You can’t even recognize what Hanhan is.”
Several other guests said helplessly:
“Master Hu, Hanhan has just been born and his features have not yet fully developed. We really don’t have such vision.”
“If you want to know Hanhan’s species, you have to ask Mr. Zhongli.”
When Lin Yuan was born, he looked very cute and had no obvious features.
Therefore, the guests did not think of what kind of creature Lin Yuan was for a while.
Although the Wangsheng Hall has many guest officials, the only one who can be said to know everything like an encyclopedia is Zhongli.
Even other guests would mention Zhongli with respect.
Kurumi crossed his arms and spoke:
“Where’s Zhongli? Why hasn’t Zhongli come back yet?”
The waitress said:
“Mr. Zhongli probably went to have tea.”
“Drinking tea again? Bring him back to me.” Hu Tao said dissatisfiedly.
The young maid went out to look for Zhongli.
Another guest official said:
“Master, do you want to report this matter to Qixing?”
Since an unknown species has been hatched in the Wangsheng Hall, it is better to report it to Qixing.
After all, they will definitely take Lin Yuan out later.
When the Seven Stars of Liyue receive the news, they will come over to investigate.
Hu Tao also remembered when she met Keqing just now.
Keqing also asked her to register the eggs after they were hatched.
Walnut thought for a moment and said:
“Then go and tell them that a lizard has hatched.”
Although they couldn’t recognize what species Lin Yuan was, Hu Tao still found someone close enough to report.
Lin Yuan was speechless for a moment.
You are the lizard, your whole family are lizards!
So after all these people have been talking about it for so long, he still wants to confirm his identity as a lizard?
If it could only make strange whimpering sounds, Lin Yuan would have also made a few complaints.
That was when Lin Yuan was hatched.
At the harbor of Liyue, Zhongli, dressed in a guest robe, was sipping tea leisurely.
In front of him, the storyteller Tian Tiezui stood in front of a folding screen, opened his folding fan and said:
“After the Rock King Emperor left behind many legends, it was rumored that he had not really left. Under the arrangement of fate, a real dragon was born between heaven and earth…”
This is the latest story written by Tian Tiezui and it is very popular with the audience.
The guests present listened with great interest.
After all, Liyue has been protected by the Emperor for 3,700 years.
Now that Liyue has suddenly lost the protection of the Geo King, everyone is having trouble adapting.
They placed this sentiment into storytelling, wanting to hear a story about a new emperor returning to protect Liyue again.
Zhongli just sipped tea leisurely and enjoyed his retirement time.
He could understand the feelings of the people of Liyue.
But he didn’t have any thoughts, just watched silently.
After protecting Liyue for 3,700 years, Zhongli does not want to return to the throne where everyone worships for the time being.
As for the so-called real dragon in the books, if such a creature really appeared, Zhongli would be happy to see it happen.
But that is impossible.
There is no real dragon like him in the world who can be called the ancestor of all immortals.
Only a few lives with true dragon blood remain in the world.
Zhongli poured another cup of fragrant tea and just picked it up, before he had time to take a sip,
Suddenly he felt something, his golden eyes trembled, and the teacup in his hand fell.
The next moment, Zhongli quickly came to his senses, caught the fallen teacup, and then turned to look in the direction of the Wangsheng Hall.
Others could not see it, but Zhongli could see a burst of golden light coming out from the Hall of Rebirth.
This golden light gave Zhongli an indescribable feeling.
The golden light soon dissipated, but there was an unprecedented aura in the Hall of Rebirth.
Zhongli’s eyes fixed.
What exactly is this breath…
10. Qixing is surprised, Ganyu is coming! (Old version)
10. Qixing is surprised, Ganyu comes!
That is, not long after Lin Yuan was hatched,
The official symbol of Liyue, Yujing Terrace.
In an extremely luxurious hall, the Liyue Seven Stars, who represent the highest authority in Liyue, are meeting to discuss recent affairs.
Sitting at the first seat, Tianquan Xing Ningguang tapped the table lightly with her golden nails.
She said slowly and dignifiedly:
“The Emperor has been gone for some time, but the order in Liyue is still not stable?”
Ningguang was also full of majesty in front of the other seven stars.
Ever since the Emperor left, Liyue has fallen into a state of chaos.
The order that existed during the tenures of many emperors has collapsed.
During this period of time, the seven stars have been working hard to restore order in Liyue.
However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not restore Liyue back to the prosperity it had during the reign of the Emperor.
The Emperor’s presence alone can frighten countless small people.
With just a few words from the Emperor, all industries in Liyue can be put on the right track.
If the seven stars want to achieve the same effect, it will take a lot of time and effort.
Decisions can only be made after various investigations and studies.
This naturally could not satisfy the Seven Stars.
Sitting on the side, Gan Yu, the Seven Stars’ secretary, said softly:
“Lady Ningguang, although Liyue has not returned to its former glory, it has already begun to emerge from the chaos. Our efforts are not in vain.”
Ningguang looked directly at her colleagues and said:
“I’m afraid that the efficiency of Liyue’s official operations today will never be able to catch up with the Liyue of the past.”
The hall fell into silence for a moment.
The other Liyue leaders all knew that what Ningguang said was the truth.
Although they tried very hard, they could not make up for the absence of the Emperor.
After a period of silence, Ningguang took the initiative to speak again:
“It is understandable that you are not the emperor. Let’s continue to discuss some specific matters recently.”
It was at this time that Keqing, the Jade Star, said:
“Today I met the head of Wangsheng Hall, Hu Tao. She brought back a strange egg from outside.”
Although when she met Hutao, Keqing just took a quick glance at her.
But after leaving, she checked Liyue’s “Book of Hundred Things” and found that she still couldn’t find out what creature the egg belonged to.
Therefore, the importance of this matter in Keqing’s heart increased a lot.
At this time, tell it to the other seven-star colleagues.
“Strange eggs?”
Ningguang looked at Keqing with slight confusion.
Keqing nodded. “I have searched many books, but I couldn’t find the origin of the egg.”
“There are many wonderful elemental lives in this land. It’s normal that we can’t find them.”
Uncle Tianshu, who was standing by, was not surprised and spoke calmly.
The other seven stars also disagreed.
There are so many magical lives on the continent of Teyvat, and some species even only exist in a certain country.
An egg whose origin cannot be traced will not attract their attention.
Ganyu has lived for thousands of years and is somewhat confident in her own vision. She took the initiative to ask:
“What does the egg look like?”
Keqing recalled the appearance of the egg and said:
“It’s about half the size of a person, and there are red gold patterns on the eggshell.”
“This… I’m sorry, I can’t figure out what this egg is.”
Ganyu thought about it, shook her head blankly and said.
Ningguang didn’t take it to heart and said:
“Let’s talk about this egg later. Let’s move on to the next matter.”
Several Liyue senior officials continued to discuss other matters and did not pay much attention to the egg.
After all, as Liyue’s top leaders gathered here, time is very precious, and they must quickly go over Liyue’s recent development issues.
Ganyu, however, kept an eye on the egg that she didn’t even recognize, and planned to find out more about it later.
That is, the Liyue high-level officials in the hall,
When the discussion about the future development direction of Liyue came to an end.
Ningguang’s secretary Baiwen received the news at the gate, walked over to Ningguang and reported in a low voice.
Ningguang nodded and said to the other seven stars:
“Regarding the egg that Keqing just mentioned, there is new news from the Hall of Rebirth.”
Several Liyue executives immediately looked at Baiwen.
Bai Wen got Ning Guang’s agreement and said:
“Someone from the Hall of Rebirth just reported that the creature in the egg has been successfully hatched.”
At this point, the Liyue executives in the hall suddenly became curious.
Keqing said with a bit of surprise in her eyes:
“Has it hatched? I’m afraid that egg is not mortal.”
Since she had searched many books and found nothing, the creature in the egg must not be an ordinary species.
At this time, Gan Yu’s eyes lit up, and her usually soft voice became louder as she spoke:
“I think that egg should be related to the immortal family, and the species inside may have immortal affinity.”
The seven stars present all know that Gan Yu’s identity is not simple.
At this time, everyone was surprised to hear Ganyu say that the egg was related to the Liyue Immortal Family:
“Sister Ganyu, do you mean that there might be an immortal in that egg?”
“The Liyue Immortal Clan has existed for thousands of years. How come new immortals are appearing now?”
“Since it’s Sister Ganyu who said it, then it’s probably pretty close to the truth.”
“This matter should be taken seriously. An immortal’s egg is of great significance to the entire Liyue.”
Although Ganyu is Qixing’s secretary, the current Qixing all grew up under Ganyu’s care.
Therefore, the Seven Stars all respect Ganyu very much.
Moreover, they all knew that Ganyu had a deep connection with the Liyue Immortal Clan.
Therefore, everyone believed that the egg was definitely not an ordinary thing.
Ningguang also said solemnly:
“It would be best if someone went to take a look in person. If this is really a new immortal, it would be of great benefit to Liyue now.”
In the current Liyue, with the departure of the Emperor, all the immortals have disappeared from the mortal world.
Even the Seven Stars of Liyue can only know the movements of the immortals through Ganyu.
If that egg could give birth to a new immortal, perhaps the people of Liyue could also feel the will left by the Emperor.
Ganyu immediately stood up and said:
“Then let me go.”
The seven stars all agreed that Ganyu knew the immortals best, so it would be most appropriate for her to go.
Just as Ganyu was walking towards the Hall of Rebirth,
In the Hall of Rebirth, everyone gathered around Lin Yuan, observing curiously:
“Hanhan was just born and he’s already as big as a rabbit. I wonder how big he will be when he grows up.”
“It’s just been born, so it must eat, right? What do you think Hanhan eats?”
“With such an extraordinary appearance, the food must be extraordinary.”
Everyone suddenly became curious about what to feed Lin Yuan.
Lin Yuan was too tired to complain about the name Hanhan.
11. Walnut wants me to eat leftover food! (Old version)
11. Walnut wants me to eat leftover food!
Kurumi came closer and asked curiously:
“Hanhan, are you a vegetarian or a meat eater?”
Lin Yuan’s scaly body not only looks naive but also handsome.
Such a strange appearance has made Hu Tao want to keep Lin Yuan in the Wangsheng Hall.
However, if you want to raise Lin Yuan, you have to figure out what species Lin Yuan eats.
The Wangsheng Hall has already employed many guest officials and ceremonial attendants.
If Lin Yuan had a big appetite, the already depleted finances of Wangsheng Hall would not be able to afford it.
“Oh, oh, oh.”
Lin Yuan let out a silly cry again, with confusion in his eyes.
Aren’t newborns supposed to be fed with milk?
Oh, no, he is oviparous, not viviparous…
Lin Yuan was also confused. Even he himself didn’t know what species he belonged to.
Is he a vegetarian, a carnivore, or an omnivore?
After traveling through time, not only did he not become a human, he didn’t even know what he was.
Even Lin Yuan himself felt a bit of a failure.
He looked down at his body, and his dark gold scales looked very majestic.
There are five fingers on the claws, which is very consistent with human habits.
The whole body was as slender as a snake. Lin Yuan turned the tail over and found that there was golden fluff at the end of the tail.
You can only see so much on your own, and you can’t see the whole picture of your body.
What the hell am I?
Snake? Fish? Judging from the body parts I saw, it couldn’t really be a lizard, could it?
Lin Yuan was also confused. He didn’t seem to have seen this kind of monster when he was in the game.
Hu Tao was also worried about what to feed Lin Yuan.
Suddenly, she slammed her fist on her palm, and then she came up with an idea and said to a waiter:
“Old Meng, go get all the food in the hall and see what Hanhan wants to eat.”
Since you can’t figure it out, let Lin Yuan make the choice himself.
Old Meng responded and left the hall of the Wangsheng Hall.
Not long after, he came back with a bag of things.
After putting the bag on the ground, he said helplessly:
“Master, the food supply in the hall has been reduced recently. We only have these leftover foods.”
As soon as Hu Tao opened the bag, a rotten smell from overnight wafted out.
She smiled broadly and said:
“It’s okay, let’s try these first, maybe Hanhan isn’t picky about food.”
Although humans cannot eat overnight food, most animals are not picky.
Moreover, if Lin Yuan could eat these leftover dishes, it would be much easier to keep him hungry.
It can even solve the problem of wasted food in the Wangsheng Hall.
Hu Tao took the bag and approached Lin Yuan, saying with a wicked smile;
“Hehe, Hanhan, come here, there are delicious foods here.”
As soon as Lin Yuan smelled the faint sour smell in the bag, he turned his head to the side.
This Walnut is really too much. He actually wants him to eat overnight food.
Even if he is not a human being now, he will never eat these leftover dishes.
In case something goes wrong with the food, Liyue may not even have a qualified veterinarian.
Hu Tao’s smile at this moment looked a little sinister in Lin Yuan’s eyes.
He suddenly felt that staying in the Hall of Rebirth might not be as safe as he had imagined.
This eccentric Master Hu is really good at making trouble for people.
I saw Walnut coming over with a bag of leftover vegetables.
I saw Lin Yuan turn his head to the side.
As Kurumi took things out of the bag, he said maliciously:
“Don’t be nervous, Silly, these are all normal foods. You will find they are really delicious once you try them.”
Hu Tao took out a small piece of meat from the bag, held it with two fingers and brought it to Lin Yuan’s mouth.
“How about this nutritious piece of pork? You must like it, right?”
The rotten smell coming from the pork almost made Lin Yuan sneeze.
Is this thing for human consumption?
No, he is not a human now…
But he didn’t want to eat this kind of thing either.
Who knows what will happen if you put this kind of meat in your mouth.
In Lin Yuan’s eyes, this piece of pork seemed to emit a black poisonous gas.
He quickly turned his head to the other side and slapped away the pork that Walnut handed to him with one paw.
“Oh, it’s not okay to waste food like this.”
Walnut chuckled, searched in the bag again, took out a piece of green leaf, and said,
“So Hanhan doesn’t like to eat meat, so this piece of nature’s vegetable leaf must be fine, right?”
There is no sour smell on this leaf.
Lin Yuan took a quick glance and saw that the green leaf had turned yellow and had several holes in it.
The green leaves seem to be as bad as the pork just now.
Are you sure it won’t poison him to death if he eats this?
Lin Yuan shook his head and slapped the leaf away with his paw again.
Walnut said in surprise:
“Hanhan doesn’t eat meat or vegetables. What should I do?”
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall behind him looked helpless.
“Master, maybe Hanhan just doesn’t like to eat leftover food.”
“Yes, Hanhan has just been born, he can’t eat these unhygienic things.”
“Let’s wait until dinner tonight and let Hanhan try it.”
Even they lost their appetite when they saw these foods, let alone the lovely Lin Yuan.
Perhaps only Hu Tao, who has an unconventional mindset, would think that Lin Yuan is willing to eat these things.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall looked at Lin Yuan with a bit of sympathy.
After listening to the employees’ words, Walnut suddenly realized what was going on. He put down the bag and said:
“It turns out Hanhan doesn’t eat overnight food. I thought it was just like the dogs in the restaurant.”
Lin Yuan was completely speechless. He was actually compared to the dog in the restaurant. This was too insulting.
Lin Yuan felt it was necessary to quickly identify his species to avoid encountering this kind of thing again.
He looked around and finally found a bronze mirror on an antique shelf.
Using this bronze mirror, he can see his full appearance.
Lin Yuan moved his claws and was about to crawl to the bronze mirror.
It was at this time that Walnut picked him up, held him in her arms and said:
“Don’t be angry, Hanhan. I’ll treat you to a nice meal tonight.”
When she saw Lin Yuan walking forward, she thought that Lin Yuan wanted to leave because of the leftover food.
Lin Yuan struggled in Hu Tao’s arms.
He wants to look in the mirror to see what he looks like.
But Walnut hugged him tightly and said teasingly:
“Hey, I told you I won’t let you eat those leftover dishes, don’t be afraid.”
Lin Yuan was helpless, although he felt that if he used all his strength, he would definitely be able to escape from Hu Tao’s arms.
But he was worried about hurting Walnut, so he gave up moving for the time being.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall looked at Lin Yuan in Hu Tao’s arms and exclaimed in amazement:
“Hanhan seems to understand what the hall master said.”
“He has all the human qualities since he was born. He is definitely not an ordinary person.”
12. Does he look a bit like the Emperor? (Old version)
12. Does he look a bit like the Emperor?
“Perhaps we were thinking in the wrong direction before. Hanhan might be an elemental creature.”
“That’s right, don’t treat Hanhan as an ordinary lizard or snake. It must be some kind of powerful creature.”
“Look at its dark yellow body. Maybe Hanhan is some kind of rock elemental life.”
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth began to think again.
Compare all the monsters and elemental creatures you know with Lin Yuan one by one.
Lin Yuan also listened curiously. He felt that the people from the Wangsheng Hall were right in their guess this time.
After all, he had appeared in that egg since he became conscious.
And you don’t have to do anything, you can feel your strength getting stronger every once in a while.
This miraculous growth rate is absolutely not something that ordinary things can achieve.
However, Lin Yi did not expect that there would be any elemental creatures in the Genshin Impact game that were the same as him.
Rock elemental…tail…horns…
Could he be the cub of the ancient rock dragon lizard?
No, then it really is a lizard, right?
Lin Yuan subconsciously denied this guess.
At least there is no hardened rock on his body, which makes him somewhat different from the rock dragon lizard.
Then, Lin Yuan thought of another kind of elemental life.
Could it be that he is related to the Dragon King Rudra?
This is also unlikely.
The Dragon King Ruota was carved by Grandpa Zhongli from a piece of rock from the ground. I have never heard of any family lineage of his.
Lin Yuan compared all the monsters in the original God, but still couldn’t find his own species identity.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall was also constantly speculating.
A guest official suddenly said excitedly;
“I understand. Hanhan is actually a liar, disguising himself like this.”
The person next to him complained directly:
“You liar, didn’t you see that Hanhan was hatched from an egg?”
They all saw Lin Yuan hatch from the egg with their own eyes.
This rules out at least some naturally occurring elemental organisms.
“But can you find an elemental life that looks like Hanhan?”
The guest official asked back.
Although Pianpianhua’s guess was a bit outrageous, it was also the only other option.
“This… I have never seen such elemental life before.”
No one had ever seen an elemental life like Lin Yuan.
After guessing the elemental life in the Liyue area, I still don’t know Lin Yuan’s species.
After all, there are all kinds of strange creatures on the continent of Teyvat.
It would be normal even if an elemental life form they had never seen before suddenly appeared.
It was at this time that Kurumi suddenly spoke:
“I have some ideas now.”
“Master, do you know the species of Hanhan?”
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall said in surprise.
Lin Yuan also looked at Hu Tao’s profile in surprise.
Even he himself doesn’t know his own species, but Walnut has a clue?
But this girl’s unique way of thinking might have really guessed something.
Facing everyone’s curious gazes, Kurumi said with a hint of pride:
“Think about it, aren’t there many unique elemental creatures in Liyue that are naturally aware of human nature?”
Although Hu Tao didn’t point it out, everyone seemed to have thought of something.
“Hall Master, are you talking about… the immortals from Liyue?”
“It seems to make sense. The Liyue immortals all have unique bodies.”
“The hall master is really quick-witted and thought of something we couldn’t think of.”
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth suddenly realized.
Lin Yuan is such a magical creature. He is just born but already has spiritual powers. If he is not an immortal, then what else could he be?
After everyone came to their senses, they looked at Lin Yuan again in shock.
“I didn’t expect Hanhan to be related to the immortal family.”
“Master, where on earth did you pick up this fool from?”
“Yes, if I pick up something like this from the immortals, will it make the immortals angry?”
Everyone suddenly became worried.
If Hanhan has any close relationship with the immortals, would it be disrespectful to the immortals if their hall master brought him back casually?
Although no one can find the trace of the immortal nowadays,
But most people still respect the immortals who protect Liyue.
Walnut said:
“Oh, Hanhan was picked up from Wuwangpo. How could there be an immortal in that damn place?”
Everyone recalled the eerie scene of Wuwang Slope, where there was no sunlight all day long.
I nodded involuntarily, feeling relieved:
“It is said that the caves of immortals are all located in beautiful places. Wuwang Slope definitely has nothing to do with immortals.”
“So, how did Hanhan end up in Wuwangpo?”
“I heard that many elemental lives were born without reason. Maybe Hanhan just appeared there by chance.”
“So, the hall master’s fate with immortals is not shallow.”
Everyone relaxed and marveled at Kurumi’s luck.
As members of the Wangsheng Hall, they often go to Wuwangpo to perform funeral ceremonies.
But no one has ever picked up anything related to immortals like Hu Tao did.
When Hu Tao heard the employees’ praise, she smiled.
While lifting Lin Yuan up, he rubbed his face against his.
While saying:
“Hanhan, you will be the mascot of Wangsheng Hall from now on. You must bless Wangsheng Hall to have a prosperous business.”
Since she met Lin Yuan through fate, maybe he could bring good luck to Wangsheng Hall.
Lin Yuan couldn’t stand Hu Tao rubbing his face against his.
Taking advantage of Walnut’s relaxed state, he flipped over and jumped back to the ground.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall suddenly laughed.
Because they felt that Lin Yuan was a fairy, everyone felt a sense of familiarity with him.
Someone looked at Lin Yuan’s body on the ground and said with a sudden thought:
“Do you feel that this little guy looks a bit like the Emperor?”
The laughter in the hall stopped abruptly.
Some people subconsciously said:
“Impossible, impossible, how could it be the Emperor?”
Although they believed that Lin Yuan was related to the immortals, they did not connect him with Emperor Yanwang.
Because the Emperor is special, he is the ancestor of all immortals and a true dragon in the world.
Even though the Emperor has passed away now, all the people of Liyue still miss him.
“But this little guy really looks like the Emperor!”
It turned out that the more that person looked, the more he felt that Lin Yuan and the Emperor were very similar.
Suddenly, everyone stopped smiling and looked at Lin Yuan carefully again.
Golden scales, horns, five claws…
Everyone’s heartbeat seemed to slow down.
This is really similar to the emperor of that day.
In the past, it was difficult for ordinary people to have the opportunity to see the emperor’s true form.
However, due to the death of the Emperor and the transformation of the Immortal Ancestor,
Many people have witnessed the true form of the Emperor’s red and yellow dragon.
No one had thought about this before, but now that it has been enlightened,
Everyone was shocked to find that, except for being a little smaller, this little fellow looked exactly like the Emperor’s true form.
When everyone was speechless with shock,
A man also wearing a guest robe walked in from the gate.
This person was Zhongli who had just returned from drinking tea.
13. Zhongli returns and connects with Lin Yuan! (Old version)
13. Zhongli’s return and his connection with Lin Yuan!
After Zhongli sensed the aura of the Wangsheng Hall,
He just stopped slacking off and returned to the Hall of Rebirth.
The closer he got to the Hall of Rebirth, the more strange he felt about the aura.
For some reason, Zhongli felt a sense of… closeness from that breath?
This kind of feeling has never been experienced by Zhongli in his long life.
This also made him more curious about what happened in the Wangsheng Hall.
That is, when Zhongli stepped into the gate of Wangsheng Hall,
The first person he saw was Lin Yuan lying on the ground.
Zhongli’s eyes suddenly fluctuated, and then they became hidden again.
When everyone in the Hall of Rebirth saw Zhongli coming back, they greeted him respectfully:
“Mr. Zhongli, you are finally back.”
“When you were away, something big happened in the Hall of the Dead.”
“The maid went out to look for you, Mr. Zhongli. I didn’t expect you to come back by yourself.”
Although there were several guest officials here, they looked at Zhongli with respect.
This is a legendary man who knows almost everything.
Most of the guests in the Wangsheng Hall are well-educated people.
But in front of Zhongli, they were all equally ignorant.
In other words, Zhongli is fully qualified to be the teacher of the guest officials.
In addition, according to rumors, Zhongli is the oldest guest official in the Wangsheng Hall.
Several generations of hall masters in the past had all received his guidance.
This makes Zhongli’s identity shrouded in mystery.
Zhongli responded to everyone one by one, but his eyes were always fixed on Lin Yuan.
Lin Yuan felt Zhongli’s gaze as deep as the sea.
My heart suddenly trembled.
Holy shit, the Emperor! The living Emperor! The moving Emperor!
He is really handsome! He is worthy of being called the strongest wrench in Teyvat!
Even a 5-foot-tall man like me cannot resist the Emperor’s charm!
From the moment Zhongli entered the room, Lin Yuan had an inexplicable feeling.
It was as if he and Old Man Zhongli were some kind of relative.
This made Lin Yuan, who already liked Grandpa Zhongli very much, even more excited.
Zhongli certainly didn’t know what Lin Yuan was thinking.
He just looked at Lin Yuan deeply, with a complicated look in his eyes, but soon returned to normal.
It was at this time that Kurumi came over and said with her head raised:
“Zhongli, you ran out to slack off again!”
The other people in the Hall of Rebirth pretended to look away.
In the entire Wangsheng Hall, only Hu Tao can talk to Zhongli like this.
They have no right to interrupt between the hall master and Mr. Zhongli.
Zhongli said calmly:
“A few days ago, I appraised a batch of treasures for the hall master, which was enough to buy a few days of leisure.”
Just by relying on his ability to identify antiques, calligraphy and paintings, minerals and precious stones, the value that Zhongli created for the Hall of Rebirth is equivalent to the time he spent slacking off.
However, as a boss, Hu Tao naturally hopes that his employees will work harder.
She raised her eyebrows and said:
“The Wangsheng Hall has just undergone a major change. Shouldn’t you be present as a guest official?”
Zhongli watched Hu Tao grow up and had long been accustomed to her personality.
He said calmly:
“It was because I noticed that something big had happened in Wangsheng Hall that I rushed back.”
As he said this, he glanced at Lin Yuan.
After entering the door and seeing Lin Yuan,
Zhongli already knew that the brief strange phenomenon in the Hall of Rebirth was caused by Lin Yuan.
And this doesn’t seem to be a bad thing for the Wangsheng Hall.
It might even be a good thing.
Hu Tao was lively after all, and Zhongli distracted her attention immediately.
Looking at Lin Yuan, he said:
“This is Hanhan. It looks very strange, doesn’t it? I was just about to ask you what species it is?”
As the Encyclopedia Master appointed by Hu Tao herself, Hu Tao felt that Zhongli must know Lin Yuan’s species.
If even Zhongli doesn’t know, then it only means that Lin Yuan is truly an elemental life that has never existed before.
Zhongli’s expression was calm, and he said seriously:
“Well, such a creature is indeed unheard of. However, from a universal point of view, the birth of a new life is usually related to the place of birth. Where did Master Hu get it?”
“I found Hanhan at Wuwangpo. At that time, Hanhan was still an egg.”
“Wuwangpo?”
Zhongli’s eyes narrowed, a little strange.
How could this appear in Wuwangpo?
He thought that the walnut was obtained from some immortal.
He even thought that his identity had been exposed.
But that doesn’t seem to be the case.
Zhongli recalled that although the scenery at Wuwangpo was unique,
But apart from a passage leading to the Yin and Yang worlds, there is no place like Guyun Pavilion where the demon god Osel is sealed.
There is no place like Mount Amur that seals the Dragon King Rudra.
Why does it appear in such an ordinary place?
Although Zhongli was puzzled, he said:
“In that case, this… fool was born in Wuwangpo. Wuwangpo has a special status. I believe he is the one who resonates with the many elements and the earth veins, and suppressed the chaotic land of yin and yang.”
Zhongli also knew that Hu Tao had a special art of naming.
Although it is a bit strange to name such a thing as Hanhan,
But after a little discomfort, Zhongli got used to it.
Walnut said doubtfully:
“Old Meng and the others just discovered that Hanhan is somewhat similar to the true form revealed by the Emperor before. Could it be that…”
The people behind him also nodded, waiting curiously for Zhongli’s answer.
If they said that Lin Yuan had the same bloodline as the Emperor, they would be skeptical.
After all, such a situation has never occurred in the 3,700 years that the emperor has been on the throne.
It happened that soon after the Emperor left, Lin Yuan appeared.
Is there such a coincidence in this world?
Zhongli’s eyes darkened. He didn’t expect that everyone in the Wangsheng Hall had already guessed it to this level.
He then said calmly and forcefully:
“You are affected by your excessive recollection of the Rock King. The Rock King existed even longer than Liyue. Even if they are somewhat similar, Hanhan is definitely not the same as the King.”
“So that’s how it is. I was wondering how there could be such a coincidence.”
“Elemental life is magical in itself, so it’s not surprising that it has some similarities with the Emperor.”
“It turns out that I am always grateful to the Emperor, so I subconsciously think this way.”
Zhongli is considered an authoritative expert in the Wangsheng Hall.
Since even Zhongli said so, the others also accepted this statement.
Thinking of the emperor’s fall, he couldn’t help but sigh.
Even Hu Tao agreed with Zhongli’s statement.
After all, she just picked up an egg at Wuwang Slope and found the same one as the Emperor.
It’s unlikely no matter how you think about it.
Lin Yuan, who was standing aside, shook his head.
As expected of the Emperor, he is very good at fooling people.
After saying so much, in the end I still don’t know what I am!
14. Ganyu is visiting, I want to drink coconut milk! (Old version)
14. Ganyu is coming to visit, I want to drink coconut milk!
Zhongli’s serious ability to deceive people is so convincing that it is easy to believe it.
Although he still did not explain what species Lin Yuan was,
But everyone in the Wangsheng Hall already regarded Zhongli as an expert on Lin Yuan’s species.
Walnut asked the same question again:
“Zhongli, do you know what Hanhan eats?”
Zhongli was silent for a while, thinking back to the distant past.
Vague memories of when he was a baby dragon.
“Normal food will be fine.”
Zhongli could hardly remember what he had grown up eating.
I can only answer reluctantly.
Walnut said strangely:
“But I just fed Hanhan normal food, and he wouldn’t eat it.”
Zhongli’s eyes then turned to the bag of leftover vegetables on the ground.
In fact, from the moment he entered the door, Zhongli had already noticed the bag that was emitting a faint sour smell.
As we all know, he doesn’t like seafood very much.
I also don’t like the peculiar smell of leftover food.
I just didn’t know what kind of trick this was Hu Tao’s, so I didn’t take it seriously.
Hearing what Kurumi said, he immediately said expressionlessly:
“Master Hu, don’t you want to feed Hanhan such spoiled food?”
Walnut nodded and said in surprise:
“So according to Mr. Zhongli’s standards, this is also abnormal food?”
After hearing this, even with Zhongli’s self-control, his eyes couldn’t help but waver.
How could someone like Lin Yuan be fed leftover food?
Doesn’t this undermine their dignity?
You have to know that even when Zhongli was born in the wilderness, he would not eat food left overnight.
Even Zhongli felt helpless about Hu Tao’s unique ideas.
The people behind him also complained:
“What on earth has the Hall Master been through? I’ve already said that leftover food is not normal food.”
“Hanhan is at least a fairy creature, he should be fed some high-end delicacies.”
“Alas, being born in the Hall of Rebirth may also be a difficult thing.”
In the eyes of everyone, even if Lin Yuan is not an emperor, he is still an immortal.
Feeding him leftover food is really an insult to Lin Yuan’s bloodline.
In the whole of Liyue, Hu Tao is probably the only one who dares to feed the immortal with overnight food.
No need to worry about offending the Immortal Master.
Kurumi looked regretful, as if the plan had failed.
“Oh, I wanted Hanhan to help me finish off the leftover food at Wangsheng Hall every day, but I didn’t expect Hanhan to be more valuable than the dog at the door of the restaurant.”
“Oh my!”
Lin Yuan tried his best to make a whimpering sound of protest.
Is Hu Tao saying that it is better to raise a dog than to raise him?
Although I don’t know what species I am,
But at least in terms of intelligence, Lin Yuan is definitely far superior to Gou Zi.
Lin Yuan could not accept such degradation of his animal character.
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth was speechless.
Although I already knew that their leader’s thinking was very different from others,
But I didn’t expect that Hu Tao could even come up with the idea of ​​letting the fairy creature act as a dog to clean up the leftovers.
“Master, don’t worry about your leftovers.”
“Hanhan is also related to the immortals, can’t you give him some face?”
“This might be disrespectful to the Immortal Master, Hall Master, please be more normal.”
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall complained directly,
A magical creature like Lin Yuan would definitely enjoy offerings if he were to land in other places.
Only when they landed in their Hall of Rebirth, their treatment plummeted and was directly on par with that of a dog.
Even in Hu Tao’s eyes, he may not be as good as Gou Zi.
This led everyone to urge Hu Tao to behave himself.
Just as everyone was complaining, the door of the Wangsheng Hall welcomed another guest.
It has black and red horns, long ice-blue hair tied behind its back, and a flat bell hanging in front of its body.
Her beautiful appearance instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the Wangsheng Hall.
It was Gan Yu who rushed to the Wangsheng Hall.
Gan Yu bowed and said softly:
“Everyone in Wangsheng Hall, I am Ganyu, the secretary of Yuehai Pavilion. I heard that Wangsheng Hall got a mysterious egg, so I came to see it.”
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall suddenly became a little nervous:
“Even Ganyu was alarmed. Will Hanhan be okay?”
“When has such a big shot ever come to our Wangsheng Hall? This is a big deal.”
“Has the Hall Master violated Liyue’s laws by picking up this egg?”
“I think it was the Hall Master’s attempt to feed the immortals with leftover food that angered the immortals.”
As the secretary of Yuehaiting, Ganyu’s reputation in Liyue is even slightly higher than that of Qixing.
The personal visit of such an important figure made everyone in the Hall of Rebirth start to have wild thoughts.
Rumor has it that Ganyu has a deep relationship with the immortals.
Could it be that the immortals had asked Ganyu to come and investigate them for taking away the immortals’ belongings?
Some even thought that it was Hu Tao who fed Lin Yuan leftover food.
The powerful immortals found out and notified Ganyu to arrest him.
Hu Tao and Zhong Li were very calm.
Hu Tao didn’t know why a simple report would attract Ganyu.
But she is fearless and will not be nervous no matter what Ganyu is here to do.
Zhongli saw Ganyu after a long time and even felt a little nostalgic.
But he is now Zhongli, not the Geo King.
So he didn’t take the initiative to expose himself.
And judging from Ganyu’s words, the Liyue higher-ups probably don’t know his identity yet.
Otherwise Ganyu wouldn’t be so calm when she saw him.
However, when he thought of the other little guy, Zhongli felt a little helpless.
With Ganyu coming, I’m afraid…
That is, when Zhongli was thinking,
Lin Yuan has already seen Gan Yu.
Immediately, his eyes lit up.
The moment he saw Ganyu, Lin Yuan knew what he should eat!
The power contained in his body exploded and he flew directly towards Ganyu.
Forget about the leftover food! It turns out that newborns need to drink milk!
Coconut sheep, here I come!
Ganyu was startled when she saw a shadow flying towards her.
But driven by her gentle and kind nature, Ganyu still reached out and caught Lin Yuan who was flying towards her.
Lin Yuan successfully threw himself into Gan Yu’s arms, feeling unprecedented satisfaction.
The feeling of being hugged by Hu Tao just now is completely incomparable to that of Ganyu.
If I still feel a little bit of bone-shaking in Walnut’s arms,
Then what you feel in Ganyu’s arms is the comfort coming from all directions.
After this experience, Lin Yuan could no longer return to Hu Tao’s arms.
At this moment, Lin Yuan completely understood Qiqi who couldn’t remember things.
Why are you so keen on coconut sheep?
That is when Lin Yuan threw himself into Gan Yu’s arms,
Ganyu looked down at the little thing that pounced on her.
When he saw the unformed horns on Lin Yuan’s head, the dark yellow scales on his body, and the five claws,
Ganyu’s pupils widened and she was stunned.
Just whispered softly:
“Emperor?”
15. How can I, a dragon, become the new emperor? (Old version)
15. I am a dragon, how can I become the new emperor?
Ganyu’s soft whispers sounded like thunder in everyone’s ears.
The word “Emperor” made all the employees of Wangsheng Hall stunned.
“What did you say? Emperor?”
“Lord Ganyu seemed to be talking to Hanhan?”
“Lord Ganyu, did you say something wrong?”
“Is Hanhan really related to the Emperor?”
The people who had been fooled by Zhongli into believing that Lin Yuan was an immortal were confused again.
They thought they had heard it wrong.
After all, Ganyu has assisted the Emperor for countless years.
Unlike ordinary people like them, he must be very clear about what the Emperor’s true form looks like.
No matter what, you should never mistake Hanhan for the Emperor.
Unless Hanhan is really related to the Emperor?
Kurumi also blinked in confusion, his mind working rapidly.
Since even Ganyu called Lin Yuan the Emperor, Lin Yuan’s species seemed to be clear all at once.
When I thought about going out to Wuwangpo to attend a funeral,
I picked up an egg of the same species as the Emperor.
Hu Tao felt that all her luck in this life might have been wasted on this.
Zhongli on the side was silent the whole time, with a slight frown on his face.
Ganyu’s words immediately set off a storm in the hearts of everyone in the Wangsheng Hall.
As the person Ganyu was referring to, Lin Yuan was also confused.
“Emperor? Are you calling me?”
Lin Yuan confirmed that Gan Yu was indeed looking at him with shock in her eyes.
Instead of the other side’s retired Zhongli.
What is going on?
Ganyu didn’t realize Zhongli’s identity, so why was she calling him Emperor?
Lin Yuan looked up in confusion, and because he was held in Gan Yu’s arms, he happened to see the bronze mirror on the shelf next to him.
The bronze mirror reflected a head that looked like a camel or a snake, with eyes as round as copper bells and two ungrown horns on its head.
The eyes of this head suddenly widened, full of disbelief.
Then he shook his head left and right, as if trying to confirm his appearance.
When Lin Yuan saw his own appearance in the bronze mirror, he was completely dumbfounded.
Shit, I became a dragon?
This head and these horns are extremely similar to the Immortal Transformation of the Emperor’s ancestor.
But it hasn’t grown up yet, so it can only be considered a baby dragon.
No wonder people in the Wangsheng Hall think he looks like the Emperor, they are exactly the same species.
His species is a dragon! A true dragon from Liyue!
Lin Yuan was extremely excited, because it turned out that he was reborn as a dragon, a being no worse than any other creature.
In his agitated mood, Lin Yuan instinctively opened his mouth to let out a long roar, but the sound he made was still the same as before:
Lin Yuan quickly stopped and told himself in his heart,
This is not a crying monster, this is the roar of a young dragon.
Although his voice is a little silly, when he grows up, he will become the supreme dragon.
After hearing Lin Yuan’s silly cry, Gan Yu suddenly smiled, looked at Lin Yuan with eyes full of joy, and said:
“Don’t worry, little one. When you grow up, you will make any creature bow down to you.”
Ganyu didn’t expect that she would encounter a real dragon like an emperor on this trip.
She originally thought that the egg she picked up from the Hall of Rebirth was at most that of an immortal.
After the Emperor left, although Ganyu and others worked very hard to rebuild Liyue,
But in this continent where gods walk, I always feel like something is missing.
Now she understood that what they lacked was hope in the rule of Teyvat that God loves the world.
Although Lin Yuan is still a young dragon, Ganyu has already seen this hope in Lin Yuan.
“Lord Ganyu, what exactly do you mean by Emperor?”
The people in the Wangsheng Hall nearby finally couldn’t help but ask a question.
Everyone looked at Ganyu. After all, everyone from Liyue missed the Emperor.
Ganyu also knew that if she didn’t explain, the people here would probably be troubled by this problem for the rest of their lives.
And this is not something that needs to be kept secret.
She said softly:
“This little fellow looks exactly like the Emperor back then.”
Everyone’s heart moved, Lin Yuan was indeed of the same species as the Emperor.
“It is said that the authority of the demon god is part of the heaven and earth. Even if a demon god dies, the next demon god who controls the authority will be born.”
Ganyu slowly began to reveal some secrets that ordinary people didn’t know.
These are common sense to powerful beings like them.
For everyone in the Hall of Rebirth, it was the first time they heard it. They all held their breath and listened attentively to Ganyu’s story.
“That’s the case with the Grass God in the neighboring Xumi Kingdom.”
Ganyu showed a look of nostalgia.
“After the death of the first Grass God, the Great Compassionate Tree King, the Little Auspicious Grass King was born and became the second Grass God.”
“However, the handover between the two Grass Gods was not smooth. The first generation of sages from Xumi’s official institution, the Teachings Institute, also went through untold hardships before finding the current Little Auspicious Grass King.”
At this point, everyone had roughly realized the significance of Lin Yuan’s existence, and their breathing became heavy.
Ganyu said with a hint of sadness in her eyes:
“Plus, the Emperor fell a few days ago…”
Ganyu stopped talking halfway through, and an atmosphere of sadness filled the entire Hall of Rebirth.
Everyone was silent, remembering the departed emperor in their hearts.
Perhaps because she didn’t want to be too sad at this moment, Gan Yu quickly put away her sadness, looked at Lin Yuan in her arms, smiled and said:
“I didn’t expect that we in Liyue would find the new emperor so easily.”
Compared to the difficulties of Xumi next door, Liyue can be said to be extremely lucky.
There is no need to go through national turmoil to find a new emperor.
Ganyu had always regretted the fall of the Emperor.
Looking at Lin Yuan in his young dragon form, Ganyu secretly vowed in her heart:
This time, she must protect the new emperor and never let him fall again.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall nearby was stunned when they heard this.
Will the devil be born next?
The egg that their hall master picked up from Wuwang Slope turned out to be the new emperor?
These messages, which I have never heard of before, are full of weight.
It took everyone a long time to digest it.
Especially when they thought about how they had just watched Hu Tao trying to feed Lin Yuan leftover food, they suddenly felt their scalps tingling.
They actually want to feed the new emperor leftover food?
Fortunately, it did not succeed, otherwise the entire Wangsheng Hall would have been razed to the ground by the angry immortals.
Even now, they dare not tell this matter to anyone.
Only Zhongli was speechless after hearing this.
What is this all about?
Although this is objectively true, he has not yet truly fallen.
It is impossible for a new Rock God to be born at this time to take over the power.
In other words, Lin Yuan does not represent the next Rock God.
His birth was a complete anomaly, an anomaly that did not conform to the arrangement of heaven.
This is also the reason why Zhongli has been silent and thinking.
16. Coconut goat milk, I love it! (Old version)
16. Coconut goat milk, I love it!
“You said Hanhan is the next emperor?”
Hu Tao finally digested the information Ganyu said, and looked at Lin Yuan with a bit of surprise in her eyes.
This new emperor actually appeared in Wuwangpo,
She happened to pick it up.
There are such coincidences in this world.
Even with Hu Tao’s boldness, she couldn’t help but reflect on her behavior after meeting Lin Yuan.
Well, although I wanted to bury the egg at first, I brought it back to Liyue later, so it can be considered a merit.
Although he later wanted to raise the new emperor like a dog, this was also out of goodwill and he just wanted to find a job for Hanhan.
After careful thinking, Hu Tao was relieved only after he was sure that there was nothing wrong with him.
When Hu Tao was proving her innocence, Gan Yu said doubtfully:
“Silly?”
“Oh, Hanhan is the name of the new emperor in the Hall of Rebirth. Isn’t it vivid and descriptive?”
I saw Hu Tao folding his arms, looking a little proud.
Obviously he is very confident in the name he chose.
Lin Yuan in Gan Yu’s arms was speechless.
No one has praised Hu Tao yet, how come he is already out of breath?
However, a name like Hanhan is indeed not something that ordinary people can come up with.
It’s hard to say whether Walnut has artistic cells, but he does have a little bit of artistic bacteria.
Well, the main point is on abstract art.
The art of walnuts may be too early for humans.
At least Lin Yuan couldn’t appreciate this kind of art, and he protested that he didn’t agree with the name:
Gan Yu heard Lin Yuan’s silly cry and said:
“This little guy doesn’t seem to like this name very much.”
Lin Yuan immediately felt tears welling up in his eyes. Finally someone understood what he meant.
Ganyu is indeed of Qilin bloodline and has followed the Emperor for thousands of years.
Even his roar, which sounded like a crying dragon, could be understood.
Of course, the other person here, Zhongli, would definitely understand what he meant.
However, Zhongli rarely spoke to him after seeing him.
This retired old man cannot be relied upon to convey his meaning.
Walnut said somewhat dissatisfiedly:
“Hanhan is such a nice name, how could this little guy not like it? Ganyu, don’t you think this name suits it very well?”
Even after knowing Lin Yuan’s identity as the new emperor, Hu Tao was still very confident in her art of naming.
Gan Yu was kind-hearted and said without comment:
“Perhaps… yes.”
But she definitely wouldn’t call the Emperor “Hanhan”.
“By the way, I want to bring this little guy back and show it to the Seven Stars.”
Ganyu naturally changed the subject.
After all, Liyue finding a new emperor is a matter of great importance, and the Seven Stars, as the representatives of the highest authority in Liyue, must know about it.
Ganyu also wanted to pave the way for Lin Yuan in advance.
Let him gain recognition from the Seven Stars as soon as possible and be trained as the next Rock God.
Walnut was a little unhappy and said suspiciously:
“Just take it back to have a look, and you must bring it back later, right?”
Although he was just born, Hu Tao already regarded Lin Yuan as a member of the Wangsheng Hall.
If she didn’t know that this matter was related to the position of Liyue Rock God, she couldn’t be so selfish. She didn’t even want anyone to take Lin Yuan away.
“Well, I promise you, I will send the little guy back later.”
Ganyu nodded and said.
Although Hu Tao seemed a little unreliable, for some reason, she felt that Lin Yuan was more suitable to grow up in Wangsheng Hall.
Walnut was still worried, so he clapped his hands and said:
“Hey, I’d better go with you. Hanhan will definitely not be used to it without me around.”
Lin Yuan moved in Gan Yu’s arms and complained in his heart:
“No, I’m so comfortable without you, a clever fellow.”
Thinking back to when he met Hu Tao, he was very nervous for several times.
It’s better to be held by Ganyu and feel at ease.
Ganyu nodded and agreed to let Hu Tao go with her.
But before that, Gan Yu looked at Lin Yuan gently and asked:
“Have you fed this little guy anything?”
When it comes to this, everyone in the Hall of Rebirth is startled.
He quickly winked at his own hall master, asking her not to tell anyone about his attempt to feed Lin Yuan leftover rice.
A guest official said first:
“Lord Ganyu, we haven’t fed him yet. We are also worried about what to feed Hanhan… this little guy.”
Others followed suit:
“Yes, the Emperor is such a majestic being, I really don’t know what to feed him.”
“We are also afraid that if we feed him incorrectly, it will delay the growth of the new emperor.”
Walnut on the side ignored the looks given to her by the employees and said directly:
“It’s not that difficult to raise him. As a member of the Wangsheng Hall, Hanhan will definitely be able to eat the same food.”
Otherwise, she might not be able to support Lin Yuan.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall was very anxious and almost wanted to cover Hu Tao’s mouth.
Lest the hall master tell everything.
Ganyu opened her eyes, looking confused, and said doubtfully:
“Shouldn’t a newborn baby be fed with milk?”
After hearing Ganyu’s words, Lin Yuan was almost so excited that he roared like a young dragon again.
Ganyu is so considerate.
Could it be that Ganyu wants to give me coconut goat milk?
That’s fine by me, I love drinking this!
At this moment, Lin Yuan seemed to have a strong resonance with Qiqi.
The people in the Wangsheng Hall were somewhat surprised and said:
“Drink milk? What kind of milk?”
“Master Ganyu, just tell us, we’ll get it right away.”
“There’s a milk store not far from here. If you need it, we can get it quickly.”
Although a certain young dragon kept calling for coconut milk in his heart,
But Ganyu certainly doesn’t produce milk.
“Milk is fine.”
After Ganyu finished speaking, Hu Tao sent someone to buy milk.
When the milk was brought back, they filled a bottle used for Liyue babies.
After covering it with the pacifier, he put it to Lin Yuan’s mouth.
“Come, have some milk first, and then we’ll go see Qixing.”
Gan Yu held Lin Yuan in one hand and came closer with the bottle in the other, speaking gently.
Others also looked at Lin Yuan curiously.
I want to see how the new emperor drinks milk when he is young.
Although Lin Yuan felt a little regretful for not having the coconut goat milk,
But it’s also nice to enjoy Ganyu’s gentle care.
Lin Yuanlong opened his mouth, revealing a row of small fangs.
He took a bite of the pacifier and started eating.
Since I was born, I finally have something to eat.
Lin Yuan felt that his body was madly absorbing the nutrients in the milk to provide energy for his growth.
This made Lin Yuan eat more enthusiastically.
A hint of smile flashed in Ganyu’s eyes.
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth was also amazed.
After finishing Lin Yuan’s first mouthful of milk, Ganyu carried Lin Yuan and went to the Qun Yu Pavilion with Hu Tao.
17. The Seven Stars are shocked. Is the Emperor back? (Old version)
17. The Seven Stars were shocked. Is the Emperor back?
In the Hall of Rebirth, Ganyu and Hu Tao took Lin Yuan away.
Everyone relaxed and said:
“Did you see how Hanhan was feeding just now? His eyes were just like a human’s.”
“What do you mean silly? He is the new emperor. You should show some respect to him from now on.”
“I didn’t expect that our Hall Master Hu could retrieve the Emperor’s egg. Liyue will be protected again in the future.”
“Yes, although life is good now, it is still more reassuring when the Emperor is around.”
As everyone in the Wangsheng Hall was chatting, they suddenly felt emotional.
Today’s Liyue is, on the surface, a godless country.
If ordinary people didn’t know that Liyue is protected by many immortals,
In this world of Teyvat where demons run rampant, people are probably already feeling uneasy.
My concern for old Prince Yan has never stopped.
After all, the Geo King had been with Liyue for 3,700 years.
Now that it has been only a month since his departure, everyone is still reminiscing about the prosperous times when the emperor was on the throne.
Many people still worship the Rock King.
I always believe that Prince Yan will come back and guide the development of Liyue.
Zhongli, who had been silent all the time, listened to the admiration expressed by his colleagues around him, and a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes.
That little guy is going to succeed me as the second Rock God?
Zhongli remained silent. Lin Yuan’s appearance had disrupted his original plan.
In the years to come, he should have been watching over Liyue from the dark.
The right thing to do is to secretly guide Liyue into an era of human rule.
Usually he wanders around the world and hides himself.
If Liyue encounters a crisis that none of the immortals can resolve, he will secretly take action to resolve it.
However, the appearance of Lin Yuan has made Zhongli realize that this plan has failed.
Especially after seeing Gan Yu and others’ reactions to Lin Yuan,
Zhongli felt that no matter whether it was Liyue’s high-ranking officials or the common people,
The remembrance of him seems to never end.
It seems that it is because he did such an outstanding job when he was in office.
Although the people of Liyue were already able to stagger around in the era of human rule, they gradually learned to walk.
But almost everyone would prefer to return to the old theocratic days.
Is this good or bad?
Even Zhongli doesn’t know.
But he knew one thing.
He felt the auspicious aura from Lin Yuan just now.
This is the aura that only auspicious beasts possess.
All the immortals in Jueyunjian, including the kitchen god Maxius who followed him back then, also known as Guoba, also possess this kind of aura.
Based on this alone, Zhongli at least knew that
Lin Yuan will not bring disaster to Liyue.
On the contrary, Lin Yuan may still be able to bring Liyue into a new era.
What’s more, he felt a similar aura from Lin Yuan.
This shows that Lin Yuan is undoubtedly a real dragon like him.
When a true dragon is born, it is born with compassion for all living things.
Willing to clear the world for all living beings and create a bright and clear world.
Thinking of this, Zhongli couldn’t help but sigh.
He wanted to retire before and had made some plans for it.
Seeing that Liyue could survive the crisis without relying on himself, he retired to the mortal world with peace of mind.
Now that he saw that there was indeed someone who could succeed him,
Zhongli, however, had mixed feelings, unable to express them in words.
He knew that as long as Lin Yuan’s appearance spread, he would immediately gain recognition from the people of Liyue.
The attempt at human rule in Liyue may have come to an end here.
“Well, let the people of Liyue decide for themselves what Liyue will be like in the future.”
After experiencing the people’s nostalgia for him during this period of time,
Zhongli finally compromised and gave the choice to the people of Liyue themselves.
No matter what, his retirement life will not change.
“Mr. Zhongli, what are you talking about?”
A guest official nearby heard Zhongli’s unclear mumbling and couldn’t help asking.
“Nothing, just planning how to spend my time after retirement.”
“Haha, Mr. Zhongli’s current life is actually no different from retirement.”
“That’s right. With Mr. Zhongli’s ability, it’s no problem for him to work for one day and rest for ten days.”
“Even the hall master has let Mr. Zhongli do whatever he wants.”
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall laughed.
A hint of smile seemed to flash across Zhongli’s face.
…
That is, when the laughter continued in the Hall of Rebirth,
In the Jade Pavilion above Liyue, the Seven Stars had already been waiting there.
Before Ganyu came back, she had someone inform them of Lin Yuan’s existence.
At this moment, all the top figures in Liyue seemed nervous.
“Has the new emperor really appeared?”
“Since it was confirmed by Sister Ganyu, it can’t be false.”
“I never thought that I would live to see the second emperor. This is truly Liyue’s fortune.”
“When I think about meeting the second emperor later, I am still a little excited even though I am old.”
Several Seven Stars discussed quietly, all of them feeling somewhat uneasy.
After all, those who have had contact with the Emperor know best how heavy the word “Emperor” is.
Even though they were able to handle Liyue’s affairs when the Emperor was away,
But they all knew that if the Emperor was here, everything could definitely be handled better.
The Seven Stars always miss the Emperor.
If the people below saw this scene,
You must be surprised by these top figures in Liyue.
At this moment, he was as reserved as a student waiting for the teacher to arrive.
Yuhengxing Keqing on the side had a blank expression on her face and said nothing, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking.
As the Seven Stars became anxious, the passage of time became a blur.
It was not until they saw Ganyu and others climbing up to the Qun Yu Pavilion that they came to their senses.
That is when Ganyu and Hu Tao came over with Lin Yuan,
The seven stars’ eyes were also fixed on Lin Yuan.
Then he couldn’t help but exclaim:
“Same, so similar!”
“The Emperor is back! There is hope for Liyue!”
“Heaven will not destroy our Liyue. With the Emperor here, Liyue can develop without worries in the future.”
Although Ganyu’s message described that Lin Yuan and Emperor Jun’s true bodies were very similar.
But after seeing Lin Yuan’s tiny dragon body with his own eyes,
Everyone couldn’t help but be shocked.
This is not just similarity, it is exactly the same as the emperor’s real body.
Although the Seven Stars had never seen the Emperor in his childhood form,
But judging from Lin Yuan’s features and his handsome temperament,
They have already seen the shadow of the Immortal Ancestor’s transformation left by the former emperor.
Especially Lin Yuan, who exuded an auspicious aura.
Anyone who sees him will involuntarily feel at peace.
Lin Yuan was in Gan Yu’s arms, not paying any attention to the exclamations of the Seven Stars.
At most, I just glanced at the familiar yet unfamiliar Ningguang and Keqing.
Then she continued to suckle attentively.
It’s none of the baby’s business, just keep breastfeeding.
18. As soon as he was born, he shocked all the immortals in Liyue! (Old version)
18. As soon as he was born, he alarmed all the immortals in Liyue!
That is when Lin Yuan was born.
Liyue Fairy Mountain, among the clouds.
All the immortals living in seclusion in the caves felt something and looked towards the direction of Liyue Harbor in shock at the same time.
A blue bird flew out of the cave, raised its neck, and looked through the clouds at the invisible Liyue Harbor in the distance.
This is the True Lord Liuyun Jiefeng who raised Ganyu.
At this moment, in the eyes of Master Liuyunjiefeng,
A majestic aura rose from the sky in the direction of Liyue Harbor.
This breath is not felt by ordinary people.
But to these immortals, it is like the sun in the dark night, extremely dazzling!
A look of shock flashed across Liu Yun’s eyes, and he muttered to himself:
“What on earth is this majestic aura…”
Just when Liu Yun was in doubt, a fairy voice came:
“There has been a major change in Liyue. The situation is urgent. All immortals, please come to Master Xueyue Zhuyang’s cave as soon as possible to discuss the matter.”
Liu Yun immediately spread his wings, used his magic, and rushed to the cave of Zhenjun Xueyue Zhuyang at an astonishing speed.
That is, when Liu Yun arrived at the cave of Master Xueyue Zhuyang,
All the True Lords of Liyue have arrived.
Even the usually aloof Great Sage is here.
The deer-headed and scaly-bodied True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang came out and said solemnly:
“I’m sure you all have sensed the aura that came from Liyue just now.”
The immortals couldn’t help but ask:
“What exactly is that breath like?”
“I have only felt that kind of aura from the Emperor, but the Emperor would never emit such an amazing aura in Liyue.”
“The Emperor has now retired to the human world, and this aura belongs to someone else.”
All the immortals knew that the Emperor had not really died.
So I was even more confused about this astonishing aura.
What they felt from him was a greatness no less than that of the Emperor.
That is the breath of an emperor! Auspicious aura!
It is a pressure that surpasses all immortals!
True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang said slowly:
“All the immortals are quiet. Such an amazing aura carries a sense of auspiciousness. This at least shows that the being has no ill intentions.”
“But such an amazing existence appeared in Liyue without our knowledge. If we don’t find out the truth, it will be a hidden danger.”
Liu Yun said.
The demon-conquering Great Saint Xiao also said coldly:
“We must investigate this to avoid any accidents.”
All the immortals were puzzled, and one immortal said:
“Have you ever felt the same feeling as the Emperor from his aura?”
“That’s right. That aura seems to have a deep connection with the Emperor.”
“If I hadn’t known that the Emperor was still here, I would have thought…”
The voice of True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang suddenly sounded like thunder:
“Don’t let your imagination run wild. The Emperor is still here. It’s impossible for a second Rock God to be born in this world.”
The immortals also know,
It is said that when a country’s god falls, the next god will be born.
For example, the little auspicious grass king on Xumi is like this.
However, Prince Yan is still alive, so it is naturally impossible for a new god to be born.
The immortals said one by one:
“Could it be that there is a second true dragon in this world?”
“Impossible, there is only one true dragon in the world, the Emperor.”
“A majestic being like a true dragon can become one of the strongest beings in the world as long as it grows over time. It will be difficult for a second one to appear.”
The Emperor is the undisputed ancestor of all immortals because his original form is a true dragon.
After some speculation, the immortals were still puzzled.
“If that’s the case, where does that aura that is extremely similar to the Emperor’s come from?”
True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang said:
“If this matter is not sorted out, I’m sure none of you will be able to rest in peace. Why don’t we go to Liyue together to find out what’s going on?”
“That’s exactly what I meant.”
All the immortals in the cave nodded.
As the current guardians of Liyue, they cannot tolerate the existence of such a powerful unknown existence in Liyue.
Since I can’t guess it, I can only go to Liyue in person to investigate.
The immortals flew out of the cave and displayed their magical powers.
Sometimes they reveal their true form and fly, sometimes they ride on the clouds, or they transform into a rainbow of light.
They each used their own methods and flew towards Liyue.
That is, when all the immortals started to rush to Liyue,
Ganyu and others have arrived in front of the Seven Stars.
Tianquanxing glanced at Lin Yuan and Hu Tao and said calmly:
“Ganyu, the one you brought with you is the new emperor? Could this be the head of Hu Tao Hall?”
Gan Yu nodded and said softly:
“Master Ningguang is right. It was this Lord Hutao who hatched the egg of the new emperor.”
The eyes of the seven stars were fixed on Walnut.
I want to see what’s so special about Hu Tao that she can find the egg of the new emperor and bring it back to Liyue.
Walnut faced the gazes of the big shots without any fear and took the initiative to say:
“I am Hu Tao, the 77th head of Wangsheng Hall. I would like to thank all the Seven Star Lords for taking care of our business in the future.”
Several of the Seven Stars knew what the Wangsheng Hall did.
After hearing Hu Tao’s words, even though they were so cunning, they almost couldn’t hold back.
The Walnut Hall Master proved her specialness with just one sentence.
Walnut then said:
“I must correct Ganyu on one point. I didn’t hatch that egg myself. I hatched it using a constant temperature incubation method that I created myself.”
After hearing what Hu Tao said, Lin Yuan was speechless.
If he hadn’t been worried that Hu Nut was cooking eggs outside and hadn’t knocked the eggshell open with force,
There’s no way that Walnut’s method of hatching eggs will work.
The seven stars were all smart people and they all praised Hu Tao.
Walnut suddenly felt a little proud.
It was at this time that Ningguang asked again:
“I wonder if Master Hu can tell me in detail how you found the new emperor?”
Everyone became curious and wanted to hear how Hu Tao picked up Lin Yuan.
Hu Tao then told everything that had happened at Wuwangpo.
After listening to Walnut’s experience of picking eggs, everyone fell into deep thought.
“You said you met the Fatui before you picked up the egg?”
“They almost let the people of Zhidong Country take the new emperor away. How terrible.”
“Afterwards, we will have to ask the envoys from Zhidong how they could have happened to be there.”
I heard that Hu Tao defeated the Fatui and protected the dragon egg belonging to Liyue.
The Seven Stars were also somewhat indignant.
If Walnut had not appeared and was picked up by the Fatui, then the new Emperor would have fallen into the hands of the Kingdom of Winter.
For a moment, the seven stars put aside their previous grudges.
I developed some affection for Hu Tao, who was brought back to Lin Yuan.
After listening to Hu Walnut’s experience of picking eggs, everyone still didn’t hear anything unusual.
It seemed as if Walnut was just lucky and picked up that egg.
They could only temporarily give up the search for the reason why the dragon egg appeared and instead look at Lin Yuan who was drinking milk.
It’s time to discuss how to help this little guy.
19. The next god of Liyue? Little Dragon Lord! (Old version)
19. Liyue’s next god? Little Dragon Lord!
Lin Yuan, who was nursing, felt everyone’s eyes were on him.
At one point both paws dropped the bottle.
It’s so embarrassing to have so many people watching me breastfeeding.
The Seven Stars observed Lin Yuan carefully and sighed:
“Look at its dark yellow scales, five golden claws, and small horns. It will surely grow into a real and handsome dragon when it grows up.”
“The dragon is born to be the strong of Teyvat. We should take good care of it and let it grow up.”
“Do you think this little guy can become the new Rock God?”
Following these words, everyone fell silent again.
Is this little guy in front of them the new Geo God of Liyue?
Thinking of the emperor’s former majesty and looking at Lin Yuan’s lovely appearance, everyone couldn’t help but recall the past.
Tianshu Star Uncle was the first to say:
“I support this little guy. He is exactly like the Emperor. He will definitely be as great as the Emperor in the future.”
The other seven stars also said:
“Uncle Tian is right. We, the Seven Stars, should assist it in becoming the new emperor. This is our duty.”
“With the new emperor here, the people of Liyue can truly work with peace of mind.”
“I am willing to spend the rest of my life waiting for it to grow up.”
Most of the Seven Stars agreed to enshrine Lin Yuan as the new Emperor.
During the time when the Emperor was away, not only did they not forget him,
Instead, it increased their longing for the Emperor.
From top to bottom, Liyue is filled with thoughts reminiscing about the era of the Emperor.
When they saw Lin Yuan, they all planned to assist him with all their strength.
Waiting for the new emperor to return.
Seeing that most of his colleagues agreed, Uncle Tian said:
“Why not send someone to spread the word now to boost the morale of the people.”
Now that the Liyue gods have fallen, the people of Liyue are generally confused.
Once everyone knows about Lin Yuan’s existence, they will find spiritual support.
Several of the Seven Stars were planning to send someone to inform the public as soon as possible.
Keqing, who had been silent the whole time, spoke up seriously to stop them:
“Wait a minute, Liyue has now entered an era of human rule. We no longer need the protection of the gods.”
Keqing’s words surprised the other seven stars, and they began to ponder.
Keqing’s eyes were calm and determined.
Although she personally planned the development of Liyue after the Emperor left,
I have already experienced how difficult it is for the Emperor.
But Keqing did not want the Emperor to return.
Instead, I cherish Liyue’s current philosophy of rule by man even more.
Although the development strategies they designated were far less accurate and effective than those of the Emperor.
But this rule of man is itself a valuable experience.
Give them some time, and it may be possible for Liyue to develop into as prosperous as it was when the Emperor was here.
Lin Yuan glanced at Keqing and felt a little admiration for her.
It is already remarkable that in Teyvat, where gods walk the earth, the idea of ​​human rule is firmly established.
Of course, Lin Yuan himself has no obsession with human rule or divine rule.
Although he came from modern society in his previous life, the two worlds were completely different.
In Teyvat, where all kinds of powerful demons roam everywhere,
There is nothing wrong with wanting to return to theocracy.
After all, above all gods, there is the law of nature and the original one.
In a world where great power belongs to oneself, human rule is good, but if you jump too much, it will definitely cause a strike from the sky.
Kanreya’s fate is the best proof of this.
After thinking for a while, the other seven stars said with a straight face:
“Keqing, after all this time, you still hold on to such immature thoughts.”
“God’s lover, letting the new emperor protect Liyue will only benefit Liyue.”
“I have always missed the Emperor very much. His wisdom is beyond our reach no matter how long we govern.”
For a moment, several Seven Stars refuted Keqing’s idea.
Their decision to assist Lin Yuan was by no means a retreat from the difficulties of making many decisions.
The seven stars are all outstanding people of the time, and they also start from reality.
As long as he can be of greater help to the development of Liyue, he is willing to serve Lin Yuan as the new emperor.
What’s more, they also have deep feelings for Prince Yan.
As for Lin Yuan, who looks the same as him, he also loves his family.
Facing the rebuttals from several of her colleagues, Keqing’s eyes flashed with anger as she retorted:
“It was during this period of time that I finally understood the emperor’s intention in making such an arrangement. He would definitely like to see Liyue as it is now.”
The other seven stars said again:
“The Emperor’s intentions are all for the better life of the people of Liyue. Now we are just continuing the Emperor’s will.”
“When the Emperor was here, Lord Yuhengxing did not like the Emperor’s guidance. This is understandable.”
“For the sake of making Liyue a better place, I am willing to bear the blame for being a step backwards.”
Most of the seven top figures, except Keqing, stood on the position of respecting Lin Yuan as the new emperor.
Some old men are even willing to gamble their reputation.
Prove that you are not afraid to explore the era of rule by man and shrink back.
Lin Yuan was watching from the side and had no idea that he would cause the Seven Stars to take sides.
At this time, the two sides of the Seven Stars had become two camps: theocracy and human rule.
Currently, Keqing is the only one who supports rule by man.
Of the remaining seven stars, only Ningguang has not yet expressed her opinion.
The theocratic faction, which had the upper hand, also looked at Ningguang.
Although Ningguang is alone, she is rich enough to rival a country.
Among the Seven Stars, he may be the most influential person in Liyue.
Even among the Seven Stars, Ningguang often sits at the head and presides over meetings.
Her opinion is very important.
Ningguang felt everyone’s gaze and knew that it was time for her to express her opinion.
Although she agreed with Keqing’s point of view in her heart,
However, considering the current trend in Liyue and the opinions of the other seven stars,
Ningguang made her decision and said with a faint smile:
“You guys are arguing but forget that this little guy has just been born and it will take a long time for him to grow up.”
Lin Yuan is breastfeeding again, it’s none of my business.
“By the time the little guy grows up, perhaps most of us seven stars will have been replaced, so your dispute doesn’t make much sense.”
Ningguang’s words also caused others to think.
Even they had to admit that what Ningguang said made sense.
If the next Seven Stars hold a different opinion, then their current dispute will be useless.
Seeing that the fire was almost ready, Ningguang said:
“Why not compromise between the two sides? The new emperor obviously does not have the ability to protect Liyue.”
“Until then, we must still maintain the era of human rule. If he can truly grow into a being that protects others, we should also treat him as a god and serve him.”
After hearing this, the other seven stars couldn’t help but show expressions of agreement.
Even Keqing felt that what Ningguang said made sense.
They still need to be in the stage of human rule and wait for Lin Yuan to grow up.
20. If I’m awesome, I’m a god! If I’m not awesome, am I still an immortal? (Old version)
20. If I’m awesome, I’m a god! If I’m not awesome, am I still an immortal?
Ningguang saw that the other seven stars had extinguished their flames, and a smile appeared in her eyes as she said:
“If not, we should give them enough respect and worship just like the immortals in Jueyunjian.”
“Whether Liyue is heading towards human rule or divine rule, we need to respect this little guy’s ideas.”
Ningguang’s words not only calmed the dispute among the Seven Stars.
Even Lin Yuan, who was breastfeeding silently, felt happy because Ningguang mentioned him.
The other seven stars ignored his opinion when they were arguing.
Only Ningguang was fair and took into account the feelings of everyone present.
He is worthy of being the Tianquan Star who started from scratch.
“Master Ningguang is right. We just need to wait for the new emperor to grow up.”
“Haha, we don’t even know how long it takes for a being like the Emperor to grow up, and we’re already arguing. How stupid.”
“I was too decisive just now, please forgive me, Master Yuhengxing.”
Several Seven Stars apologized and reflected on themselves.
Keqing did not get angry and generously let go of the argument.
Then, everyone turned their eyes tacitly to Lin Yuan who was sucking milk silently.
Keqing came closer and said to Lin Yuan:
“What do you think, little guy?”
Looking closely at Keqing’s delicate face,
Lin Yuan, who had been breastfeeding, was confused.
“What can a baby think? A baby just wants to feed.”
What came out of Lin Yuan’s mouth was a cute whimpering sound.
Keqing, who had been keeping a serious face, was amused by Lin Yuan’s shouting and said:
“We, the Seven Stars, will be responsible for raising you from now on. You should grow up quickly first.”
There was a human-like shock in Lin Yuan’s eyes.
Does this mean that I can get seven-star treatment?
These are the seven highest stars in Liyue!
If they support him, won’t he be able to eat whatever he wants and get whatever he wants in the future?
Does this count as living off one’s wife?
But it seems like he is eating the free food of the country.
Lin Yuan was shocked and gave up his obsession with breastfeeding.
A golden claw waved towards Keqing.
This condition is so good that Lin Yuan feels very happy.
If I’m awesome, I’m the Dragon Emperor. If I’m not awesome, I’m still the Little Dragon True Lord?
What the hell is this? It’s invincible!
Is this what it means to be reborn through time travel? Isn’t this too good to be true?
The whole country supported him.
Not only can he eat for free, but Qixing also doesn’t have high demands on him.
Even if he cannot become an emperor in the future, he can still enjoy the treatment of an immortal.
Of course, Lin Yuan believed that his dragon body would definitely grow into a powerful demon god.
He looks like a five-clawed golden dragon, the most noble being.
If he still can’t grow to the level of a top demon god, then he would be a complete failure.
Gan Yu, who was holding Lin Yuan, was also looking at him with a smile.
As the only one present who has followed the Emperor for thousands of years,
Ganyu is well aware of the terrifying upper limit of a true dragon species.
Even she didn’t know what the upper limit of Lin Yuan’s existence was.
Such an amazing talent only needs to grow step by step.
Ganyu believes that Lin Yuan can definitely take on the responsibilities of the new emperor.
However, at this moment, Kurumi raised her hand and said:
“Wait a minute, everyone. Have you forgotten that Hanhan was hatched by me?”
Everyone then turned their attention back to Kurumi, who had remained silent after introducing herself.
“Silly?” Keqing asked doubtfully.
Ganyu explained for Hu Tao:
“Hanhan is the name given to the little guy by the head of the Walnut Hall.”
Keqing was speechless and said directly:
“Your name is not very good.”
The other seven stars also nodded.
Silly, what kind of name is this?
How can you call them the future emperors like that?
If people from other countries know about this,
The new emperor of Liyue is called Hanhan, which is so funny.
Facing the Seven Stars, Hu Tao was not intimidated at all and stuck to his own aesthetic of a dark doggerel poet from the alley school:
“Hey, this is art. Those of you who don’t understand art shouldn’t question it.”
The Seven Stars have some feelings towards Hutao because she found the dragon egg.
In addition, because of Walnut’s quirky personality, the offense against Walnut was just laughed off.
Ningguang smiled and said:
“Master Hu raised his hand. Are you against our decision?”
Anyone who says that they are against the Seven Stars’ decision will tremble with fear.
But Walnut looked up and said in a lively tone:
“That’s right, since I picked Hanhan up and hatched him, I should be the one to raise him!”
Since Lin Yuan is considered as a member of the Wangsheng Hall,
Even if the Liyue Seven Stars are in front,
Hu Tao also dared to compete with the other party.
After saying this, Hu Tao glanced at Lin Yuan.
Use your eyes to convey:
“Hanhan, are you moved when you see me standing up for myself?”
Lin Yuan was horrified, frightened by Hu Tao:
“No, no, no, why should I follow you? To eat overnight food?”
You have a national-level job but you want to eat leftover food?
Lin Yuan said that there was nothing wrong with his dragon brain.
He was speechless about Hu Tao’s behavior of standing up at this time and ruining his plan of living off him.
However, Hu Tao interpreted the fear in Lin Yuan’s eyes as being touched. She turned back with satisfaction and continued to “confront” Qixing.
After hearing Hu Tao’s words, the smile on Ningguang’s face became genuine.
The other seven stars also shook their heads helplessly.
But I just can’t get angry with the quirky Walnut.
Ningguang put her nails on her chin and said with interest:
“I understand what Hall Master Hu means. How about this?”
“Since we’ve agreed to raise this little guy, the cost of raising him will naturally be paid by Qixing.”
“However, the Seven Stars are usually busy with work and cannot take care of this little guy. Why not let Master Hu take care of it?”
The other seven stars did not say anything and agreed with Ningguang’s opinion.
After all, as the Seven Stars, they have a lot of Liyue affairs to deal with every day.
Even Ganyu is a ruthless person who treats overtime work as the norm.
It is somewhat difficult to ask them to find time to take care of Lin Yuan.
Considering that Hu Tao picked up Lin Yuan and successfully hatched him,
Leaving it to her care might be a suitable option.
Upon hearing Ningguang’s suggestion, Hu Tao’s plum blossom eyes lit up and she said excitedly:
“Really? That’s great. I’ll take care of Hanhan and make sure he grows fat.”
It’s really great to be able to raise a child without spending any money.
Hanhan is indeed the mascot of our Wangsheng Hall!
Hu Tao immediately promised to take good care of Lin Yuan.
The eloquence she acquired in her daily business activities now came in handy.
Various detailed training plans came out of his mouth.
Hearing this, the Seven Stars nodded involuntarily.
“I was a little worried about leaving the new emperor to someone else’s care, but I didn’t expect that Master Hu is so professional in this area.”
“If you need anything in the future, just ask the General Affairs Department. You don’t need to worry about money.”
“This parenting plan sounds really good. It’s a pity that Master Hu doesn’t become a private school teacher.”
21. The mascot of the Wangsheng Hall is stubborn! (Old version)
21. Hanhan, the mascot of the Wangsheng Hall!
Hu Tao gave a long speech on how to raise Lin Yuan.
This made the Seven Stars feel that they had misunderstood Hu Tao before.
Walnut’s out-of-line thinking may just be an illusion.
Only Lin Yuan was quite skeptical about how much Hu Tao could achieve with all his lengthy speech.
Considering what happened before, I was thankful that I didn’t have to feed him overnight meals.
That is, after Walnut finished drawing the pie, the Seven Stars said:
“If Hall Master Hu can take good care of the new emperor, we will be relieved.”
“As long as this little fellow is healthy the next time we see him, Hall Master Hu will have done a great service to Liyue.”
“We will send some gifts to the Hall of the Dead later to celebrate the birth of the new emperor.”
The Seven Stars would naturally not just ignore Lin Yuan because of Hu Tao’s words.
When they see Lin Yuan again later, if Lin Yuan looks unwell, they will also blame Hu Tao.
However, Hu Tao’s eyes lit up and she only heard the word “gift”.
Not only did he pay for Lin Yuan’s child support, but he also wanted to give her gifts.
The Seven Stars are indeed wealthy and powerful.
Walnut waved his hand and said politely:
“Oh my, I’ve already paid child support, why are you still giving me gifts?”
Several Seven Stars said with a smile:
“This is a gift for the new emperor. You don’t have to be polite, Master Hu.”
“It’s just a small gift. A new emperor has been born, and as the Seven Stars we have to show our appreciation.”
“Master Hu can accept it on behalf of the new emperor first.”
When the new emperor Lin Yuan was born, the Seven Stars were not present to witness it.
This has caused some regrets for the Seven Stars.
I can only make up for it by giving gifts to show my appreciation.
Hu Tao no longer refused and happily agreed.
This is a gift from the Seven Stars.
There has probably never been a case in Liyue’s history where seven stars gave gifts together.
Walnut couldn’t help but start to look forward to what the gifts from the Seven Stars would look like.
Even the small gifts mentioned by the Seven Stars should be priceless.
Afterwards, Hu Tao exchanged some polite words with the Seven Stars, and then took Lin Yuan and said goodbye.
When Lin Yuan left Gan Yu’s arms, he felt a little reluctant.
Although Hu Tao was also hugging him, Hu Tao’s physique was no match for Ganyu.
One man and one dragon returned to the Hall of Rebirth.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall had been waiting in the hall for Hu Tao and Lin Yuan to return.
At this time, he hurriedly said:
“How is the Hall Master? What did the Seven Stars say?”
“Can this little fellow Hanhan still stay in our Wangsheng Hall?”
“If this little guy is no longer in the Hall of the Dead, can we go and see him?”
Although Lin Yuan was born not long ago, he has already been loved by everyone in the Wangsheng Hall.
No one wanted Lin Yuan to leave the Wangsheng Hall, but if it was Qixing’s order, they could not disobey.
At this time, everyone was looking at Hu Tao nervously.
Walnut smiled and said:
“Don’t worry, Hanhan will still be a member of the Wangsheng Hall in the future.”
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
Walnut continued:
“Not only that, the Seven Stars will also sponsor our Hanhan’s upbringing…”
Hu Tao briefly explained Qixing’s decision to her employees.
After hearing the decision of the Seven Stars, everyone in the Hall of Rebirth was quite surprised and said with joy:
“How much money would the sponsorship from the Seven Stars cost?”
“Not only did they not take Hanhan away, they also sponsored our Wangsheng Hall. The adults in Qixing are all good people.”
“It seems that Hanhan is indeed the lucky star of our Wangsheng Hall.”
Everyone thought that Lin Yuan would never come back after he left.
After all, according to Ganyu, Lin Yuan is the new emperor.
The Seven Stars should personally take care of and protect Lin Yuan’s growth until he grows up fully.
Unexpectedly, the Seven Stars were very tolerant this time and allowed Wangsheng Hall to continue raising Lin Yuan.
Kurumi nodded in agreement and said:
“That’s right, Hanhan is the mascot of our temple. You must take good care of Hanhan from now on.”
Everyone looked at each other and laughed at the same time:
“Even without the orders from the Seven Star Lords, we will still take care of Hanhan.”
“To be honest, you are the one who is the least reliable in taking care of Hanhan.”
“Yes, from now on, we will not allow you to feed Hanhan leftover food.”
Kurumi straightened up and retorted:
“Didn’t you just now not know what Hanhan eats? From now on, I will definitely be the one who takes care of Hanhan the best.”
Before anyone else could speak, Hu Tao’s own momentum became weaker and weaker.
After all, she also knew that what she was worst at was taking care of people.
I have quite a bit of experience in taking care of things like stone lions.
The people in the Wangsheng Hall did not miss this opportunity and they all joked with Hu Tao.
Walnut couldn’t argue, so he just took action.
He tapped each person on the head, looked up and said:
“Oh my, have you forgotten who the hall master is?”
Even though everyone was hit on the head by Walnut, they still had smiles on their faces.
Lin Yuan looked at the people in the Wangsheng Hall laughing and talking happily, and he also liked this atmosphere.
Although they are all in the funeral industry, they are all very positive and optimistic.
It can be said to be Sunshine Funeral Home.
He could see that everyone cared about him.
It’s not because he is the future new emperor,
He simply cared about Lin Yuan because he regarded him as a member of the Wangsheng Hall.
This pure concern made Lin Yuan feel excited after he learned that he was the new Rock God.
For some reason, my tense nerves were relaxed.
That is, after Kurumi punched everyone,
Hu Tao suddenly realized that she hadn’t hit Zhongli.
She glanced around and asked:
“Where’s Zhongli? Where did he go again?”
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall looked around and became puzzled:
“Yes, why is Mr. Zhongli missing?”
“How strange! He was standing behind me just now.”
“Are you going to have tea and watch a play again?”
No one noticed when Zhongli left.
Walnut grumbled in dissatisfaction:
“This Zhongli just came back not long ago, and I don’t know where he has disappeared to again.”
Hu Tao had no way to deal with this guest official who was always slacking off.
No one spoke. According to past experience,
If they spoke at this time, Kurumi might vent her dissatisfaction on them.
Just give some unlucky guy more work.
Someone turned and said:
“This little fellow, Hanhan, has been nursing since he came in, and he hasn’t stopped yet.”
Everyone turned their eyes to Lin Yuan and found that Lin Yuan was indeed drinking milk and almost never let it go.
“You can really eat a lot! Who can resist eating so much?”
“Luckily we have the sponsorship from Seven Stars, otherwise we might not be able to afford it!”
“It seems that we need to ensure a good supply of milk so that Hanhan can grow up healthily.”
Hu Tao’s attention was also drawn to her. Seeing that Lin Yuan was still breastfeeding, she couldn’t help but complain:
“Silly, you love breastfeeding too much.”
Lin Yuan glanced at Hu Tao’s figure.
22. Seven Stars, a convoy of supplies! (Old version)
22. Seven Stars attach importance to a convoy of supplies!
You have a problem? Who told you not to have coconut goat milk?
Hu Tao seemed to sense some kind of contempt from Lin Yuan, and could not help but stand up and say:
“This hall master has just started to grow up, don’t think too much, silly.”
There was a hint of doubt in Lin Yuan’s eyes.
With Hu Tao’s physique, is there really still room for growth?
Hu Tao’s eyes twitched, and she was hesitating whether to tap Lin Yuan’s dragon head gently.
Suddenly a waiter ran in and shouted:
“Master, Lord Ganyu is coming with a convoy of stuff.”
Walnut’s eyes lit up immediately.
A convoy thing?
“Could it be that the gifts from the Seven Stars have arrived?”
She hugged Lin Yuan and ran out of the Hall of Rebirth and came to the street at the door.
Without having to look for anything, Hu Tao immediately spotted Ganyu, who was very conspicuous on the street.
And the carts of stuff behind Ganyu.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall also ran out, and when they saw Ganyu’s convoy, they were all shocked:
“Is this the gift from the Seven Stars? It’s too much.”
“The truckloads of stuff were so spectacular, I’ve never seen a convoy of this size.”
“And it was delivered by Lady Ganyu herself. This time our Wangsheng Hall is so impressive.”
Lin Yuan was also a little surprised.
Ganyu’s carts of supplies stretched from one end of the street to the other, with no end in sight.
Such an astonishing scene reminded Lin Yuan of some huge wedding convoys in his previous life.
Ganyu came in front of Hu Tao and Lin Yuan and said softly:
“Master Hu, these are all gifts from the Seven Stars. They are handed over to the Wangsheng Hall for safekeeping.”
Kurumi opened his eyes wide and said in surprise:
“Wow, so many gifts? Qixing is really generous.”
The scale of this gift has exceeded Walnut’s previous imagination.
Fortunately, the Seven Stars said that it was just a small gift.
Now looking at it, it has nothing to do with small gifts.
Gan Yu smiled elegantly and said:
“The Seven Stars took the little guy very seriously, and unknowingly gave him a little too much.”
Lin Yuan complained in his heart,
This is not just a little bit too much, it is clearly half of the city that was delivered too much.
Kurumi stood on tiptoe to look at the things on the carriage and asked:
“What are these?”
Ganyu introduced:
“The goods on this cart are mainly tea leaves and fruits, including the thousand-year-old black tea and precious fruits from countries like Xumi…”
The things that Ganyu introduced were basically unheard of by people in the Wangsheng Hall.
But this does not prevent them from feeling the value of these things.
“It’s too precious. These things must be worth millions of Mora.”
“I heard that Xumi’s precious fruit has some magical effects, and it has always been impossible to buy it even if you have money.”
“It’s so expensive? Who would be willing to eat it?”
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth was amazed.
The fruits and vegetables sent by the Seven Stars are not ordinary fruits and vegetables.
Ordinary people who eat it will find it has some effects of calming the mind, curing diseases and prolonging life.
The stuff in this car alone is of immeasurable value.
“So powerful?”
Hu Tao was just about to take something down from the car.
After listening to Ganyu’s introduction, he quickly withdrew his hand.
So as not to destroy anything precious.
She then looked at the next car and said:
“What’s on this car?”
Ganyu said:
“This car contains antiques, calligraphy and paintings. Most of them are famous paintings and antiques from thousands of years ago. Some of them are calligraphy and paintings from before Liyue was established.”
“Paintings and calligraphy from before Liyue was founded? Isn’t that more than 3,700 years old?”
Hu Tao’s plum blossom pupils suddenly shrank. Just listening to Gan Yu’s introduction,
She could already imagine how amazing the value of these antiques, calligraphy and paintings was.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall was also extremely shocked:
“Paintings and calligraphy from before Liyue was founded? How old would that be?”
“Such ancient calligraphy and paintings not only have amazing artistic value, but may even record some ancient events.”
“The things in this car are even more valuable than those in the first car.”
The first truckload of tea, fruits and vegetables from various countries already surprised everyone.
But I didn’t expect that the things in the second car were even more precious.
Even because these are antiques and calligraphy and paintings that are related to the period before Liyue was established,
It is of great significance to Liyue.
It might even be a bit inappropriate to give such a valuable antique to their Hall of the Dead.
Walnut also said uncertainly:
“Can something this special really be given to us?”
These antiques, calligraphy and paintings with a long history obviously have more than just monetary value.
It also has extremely high cultural value.
Things like this can already be called cultural relics.
Even Walnut didn’t think it was appropriate to accept it.
Ganyu said calmly:
“Don’t worry, Master Hu. The antiques that are truly of special significance have been properly preserved. The things in this car are not of such high cultural value.”
Ganyu, whose main body has existed longer than Liyue’s history,
I don’t really care about these things.
After all, these antiques are treasured by people today.
Maybe it was just a piece of unwanted garbage thousands of years ago when she lived there.
Even among this cart of antiques, there was one that Ganyu had made thousands of years ago.
Of course, even so, these things are priceless.
It just has far less cultural value.
Kurumi felt relieved, shook her head and said:
“Oh my, why did you send everything? It would be fine if we only sent some Mora to Hanhan.”
What the Seven Stars sent far exceeded Walnut’s expectations.
These are just two trucks of stuff, but they already contain treasures from several areas.
If the things in the endless convoy behind are as valuable as these two cars.
Then the Hall of Rebirth can be turned into a museum.
Gan Yu smiled faintly and said:
“After all, he is the future god of Liyue. Nothing we do will be too much.”
In a sense, these are all offerings to Lin Yuan.
Ganyu even felt that there were not enough things in these carts.
When the Emperor achieved the status of the Seven Gods,
Other demon gods and the mighty men of the seven nations came to congratulate him.
There are even powerful beings coming from the Dark Sea to congratulate.
In comparison, the stuff of a fleet is considered low-key.
Lin Yuan, who was in Hu Tao’s arms, was also a little confused.
I didn’t expect that I would be taken so seriously.
Although I listened to the Seven Stars’ exchanges before,
But I don’t feel any reality for what the Seven Stars said.
Now that he saw the convoy that stretched across the entire street, Lin Yuan realized how financially strong the Seven Stars were.
For this convoy alone, the Qianyan Army was mobilized to maintain order.
Pedestrians could only stand on the side of the road and look at the carts full of rare treasures from across the Qianyan Army.
The people in the Wangsheng Hall at the front of the car became the focus of the public.
This scene is truly worthy of the work of Seven Stars.
23. The items of the demon god, the immortals are coming! (Old version)
23. The devil’s items, the fairies are coming!
Hu Tao stood far away from the cart of antiques and paintings, looked at the cart of things behind and asked:
“What’s this car? It doesn’t look special.”
The car at the back only had ordinary wooden boxes on it, which was a bit inconspicuous compared to the two cars in front.
“All the people on this bus are Mora.”
“Mora?”
Walnut became excited.
“What I want is Mora.”
Compared with the rare treasures mentioned above, these pure Mora made Walnut happier.
After all, she is a pure person and cannot appreciate those fancy things.
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, there was something they had come into contact with.
Ganyu continued:
“Compared to this carload, the next carload of things is more valuable.”
“Oh, what’s the next car?”
Walnut secretly opened the box and saw it was full of Mora, and she smiled with satisfaction.
Then he turned and looked at the next car.
There was only one box in that car, and you could tell at a glance that the things inside were not simple.
“The next car is some items used by the demons.”
“Items used by the demon?”
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall was shocked.
The devil is synonymous with the strong in Teyvat.
In particular, the demon gods possess unique powers.
The items they use usually have some magical functions as well.
No one expected that Qixing would actually send the demon god’s items over.
“This is the item of the demon god. Did I hear it right?”
“It is rumored that the items of the demon god have magical abilities, and some can even give people great power.”
“Can we really afford something this amazing?”
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth hesitated for a moment.
Can we really accept items used by the devil?
Kurumi also looked up suddenly, and his hat almost fell off his head. He said in shock:
“Ganyu, you are kidding, right? Items used by the demon god, such things cannot be accepted in the Hall of Rebirth.”
Hu Tao had no greed at all at this time, and even wanted to return the goods to the Seven Stars.
The items used by the devil are really outrageous.
Even if he is the weakest demon god, his authority is enough to command all living beings.
Even used items cannot be accepted by their hall of rebirth.
Ganyu remained calm and composed, as if she had already anticipated the reactions of Hu Tao and the others.
“Don’t worry, Master Hu. This item from the demon god was actually given by me. It is very suitable for that little guy.”
“Oh? What’s so magical?”
Walnut suddenly became curious.
Lin Yuan also looked at the box in surprise, unable to guess what was inside.
With his current small paws, what could possibly be suitable for him?
Ganyu smiled and said:
“The item inside is a bottle from a demon god whose power is milk. It can pour out unlimited milk.”
Walnut blinked and said in surprise:
“The Milk Demon? So there is such a strange demon?”
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth was also extremely surprised.
They knew very little about the devil, and this was the first time they knew there was such a devil.
“It can actually pour out unlimited milk. This thing is really suitable for this little guy, Hanhan.”
“Is there such a magical item in this world?”
“The items left behind by the demon are truly bizarre.”
Everyone was amazed, and Lin Yuan was also surprised.
Although he knew that there was an item left by the Salt God that could pour out unlimited salt.
But I didn’t expect that Ganyu also has an item similar to that of the Milk Demon.
If Lin Yuan didn’t know that Ganyu was not a demon, he would almost doubt whether this was Ganyu’s own thing.
But when I thought about having this thing, I would have unlimited milk to drink.
Lin Yuan let out a silly cry of joy.
“It seems the little guy is very happy too.”
Ganyu squinted her eyes and smiled.
Seeing Lin Yuan happy made it worthwhile for her to take out the item she got during the war with the demons.
During the war between demons and gods, the Emperor defeated countless demons and ascended to the throne of the Seven Gods.
The milk demon is one of them.
Ganyu followed the Emperor at that time, and since this item was of little use, the Emperor left it to her.
I didn’t expect it would come in handy now.
Hu Tao gently tapped Lin Yuan’s head with her finger and said:
“Since Hanhan is so happy, I will accept this item on his behalf.”
Gan Yu nodded and said:
“Just add a nipple to this little bottle and you can give it to your little one.”
Then he took out a list and handed it to Walnut.
“The things that come after are not as valuable as this item left by the demon god. It’s all written on it.”
Walnut took it and took a look. She found that although the things behind were not as heavy as the demon items,
But many of them are also very precious.
Walnut exclaimed:
“Wow, the Seven Stars are so generous. Next time I meet them, I have to give them some special discount coupons as a return gift.”
Since the Seven Stars had sent so many rare treasures, Hu Tao was also ready to take out the most precious things in the Hall of Rebirth:
Super special discount coupons that only real VIPs can get!
Ganyu gradually got used to Hu Tao’s lively personality and said softly:
“Everyone from the Seven Stars will come to see the little guy when they are free. If you need anything, you can tell anyone.”
Walnut put away the list of supplies and said:
“There are so many things, I can’t think of anything I need for the moment.”
The supplies sent by Qixing this time have covered many aspects.
“Then I’ll take my leave first. The Qianyan Army will help you move all the supplies back.”
Just when Ganyu was about to leave,
Suddenly, several rainbow lights streaked across the sky.
Ganyu also stopped and looked up at the sky in surprise.
“What happened?” Hu Tao was also surprised when he saw the abnormality in the sky.
There was confusion and surprise in Ganyu’s eyes, “Why are the True Lords here?”
“True Lord? The immortals are coming?”
Walnut was also surprised.
This anomaly in the sky, could it be that a fairy has descended to the earth?
It has been many years since Liyue has seen an immortal appear in the world, and it is still so grand.
Ganyu retreated back to Hu Tao, feeling inexplicably nervous.
She had a hunch that the immortals came for Lin Yuan this time.
At the same time, several figures flashed and appeared on the roof.
Leading the group were two black birds, one red and one blue, and an animal with a deer’s head and a scaly body.
As soon as the immortals appeared, they attracted the attention of the people of Liyue.
The Liyue people on the street looked up at the immortals in amazement:
“It’s the Immortals! The Immortals have come to Liyue Harbor!”
“After so many years, the immortals finally appeared in the world again.”
“Goddess above, please bless my family with good health and good weather in Liyue.”
“I am old, and I have never seen so many immortals appear together. What big thing happened in Liyue?”
The people who saw the immortal appear were all shocked.
Some people hurriedly prayed for their families and Liyue.
Some people dream of being accepted as a disciple by an immortal.
24. Conversation Terminator Walnut! (Old Version)
24. Dialogue Terminator Walnut!
The elderly were even more surprised at the appearance of the immortals.
In their lifetime, they occasionally saw one or two immortals.
But never seen so many immortals appear together.
Hu Tao couldn’t help but hug Lin Yuan tightly, and said seriously, which was unusual for her:
“Ganyu, are the immortals here for Hanhan?”
Although she asked this question, Hu Tao already had the answer in her heart.
Who else could make all the immortals appear together except Lin Yuan, who has the potential to become the new emperor?
Gan Yu said softly:
“Don’t be nervous, I’ll go up and ask first. The immortals should have no ill intentions.”
That is, when Ganyu slowly walked forward,
Lin Yuan was also observing the immortals on the roof.
Several familiar immortals actually came.
Even the chatty Zhenjun was there.
However, Lin Yuan discovered that Xiao was not among them.
Judging from Xiao’s personality, he is probably hiding in the dark and observing.
Lin Yuan was not as nervous as others about the appearance of the immortals.
It’s more like the mentality of watching a play.
The power coming from his blood made him feel as if he was looking down on all the immortals.
Lin Yuan even felt like continuing to breastfeed.
At this time, Gan Yu came to the ground below the immortals and said with some respect:
“Several True Lords appeared in Liyue Harbor. I wonder why?”
Master Liuyun Jiefeng said in a deep voice:
“Ganyu, why are we here? Don’t you know?”
Ganyu showed a helpless expression. It turned out that the immortals came for Lin Yuan.
Although Ganyu originally planned to tell the immortals about Lin Yuan after the matter here was over.
At the same time, try to persuade the immortals to support Lin Yuan.
Unexpectedly, before she could get there, the fairies came on their own.
But think about it, with the abilities of the immortals, they must have noticed Lin Yuan’s birth.
But what worries Ganyu is that
It seems that several True Lords have come with ill intentions.
That is, when several True Lords appeared,
They have noticed Lin Yuan in Hu Tao’s arms.
Secretly communicating with each other:
“Look at that body, the dragon scales, dragon horns, and dragon claws. It is exactly the same as the Emperor’s.”
“Is this little fellow the one emitting that amazing aura?”
“This little thing seems to have just been born not long ago, but it can emit such an amazing aura?”
“This is probably a being like the Emperor, a true dragon.”
“Is there really a second dragon in the world?”
The immortals were also very surprised at Lin Yuan’s existence.
After all, they all knew that the Emperor had not fallen yet.
It is impossible for a second Rock God to appear in the world.
But after they confirmed with their own eyes, Lin Yuan was indeed a real dragon like the Emperor.
This made the immortals a little confused for a moment. What was going on?
That is, when the immortals were secretly surprised by Lin Yuan’s existence,
Gan Yu explained softly:
“My fellow True Lords, Liyue has found a new Emperor when the opportunity arises. The Seven Stars and I are ready to assist it when it grows up.”
Ganyu was a little unsure about the thoughts of the True Lords, so she told them the decision of the Seven Stars.
It can be said that all the top leaders of Liyue now acknowledge Lin Yuan’s existence.
I just have some objections on how to help Lin Yuan.
“absurd.”
Liu Yun said in a deep voice,
“Liyue doesn’t need a second emperor, Ganyu, what you and Qixing did is really absurd!”
Ganyu lowered her head slightly after being reprimanded by her master, feeling a little overwhelmed.
She felt a little panic and confusion.
Even if several True Lords doubted the little guy’s future abilities, they should not react like this.
Gan Yu didn’t know that the other True Lords knew that the Emperor was still alive.
That’s why I think it’s absurd to support a second emperor.
Since the emperor has not fallen, what is the need to choose a second emperor?
Gan Yu thought of Lin Yuan who was still breastfeeding, and a sense of strength arose in her heart.
He raised his head and continued:
“Masters, that little fellow has the same bloodline as the Emperor. He may be able to take on the responsibilities of the Emperor in the future. Please give him some time.”
Liu Yun wanted to say something, but the deer-headed and scaly-bodied True Lord Xue Yue Zhu Yang took the initiative to speak, and his voice seemed to come from all directions:
“Ganyu, we understand your meaning. However, it is impossible to establish a new emperor. You don’t have to keep asking. We immortals will only be loyal to the emperor.”
Strictly speaking, the immortals were not against Lin Yuan becoming the new emperor.
But I feel that there is no need for this.
What’s more, they follow the Emperor because he is the ancestor of all immortals, not because of his position as the God of Rock.
The words of True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang were tantamount to putting an end to the matter, leaving no room for compromise.
Lin Yuan, who was in Hu Tao’s arms, listened to the words of the immortals and could understand their choice.
Since old man Zhongli has not really died, it is of course impossible for the immortals to support a new emperor.
Ganyu thought that the emperor had fallen, so she didn’t understand why the immortals were so ruthless.
The several True Lords were completely different from the ones she usually met.
“The Seven Stars of Liyue and I have all recognized that little fellow. If the True Lords do not care about worldly affairs, we are willing to help it become the new Rock God.”
If the True Lords just ignored worldly affairs, Ganyu and the Seven Stars could help Lin Yuan ascend to the position of Rock God on their own.
However, Ganyu obviously guessed what the immortals meant wrongly.
The True Lord Lishan Dieshui on the side snorted coldly and said:
“Humph, although the position of Rock God is indeed vacant, if you want to establish a new Rock God, I will not stand idly by.”
Liu Yun was a little gentler at this time, and said regretfully:
“Ganyu, don’t act on your own. The immortals will not watch anyone other than the Emperor ascend to the throne of the Rock God.”
Although she really wanted to tell Ganyu that the old Emperor was still alive.
But Liu Yun didn’t know what the old emperor was thinking, and was worried about what the emperor’s plan for abdication was, so he couldn’t tell him clearly.
I can only ask Ganyu to stop in a tactful way.
True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang also said:
“Ganyu, regarding the position of Rock God, we cannot just sit back and watch others take the position.”
When it comes to the vacant position of Rock God, the immortals become even more aggressive.
Gan Yu’s face darkened.
This is not okay, that is not okay.
For a moment, she didn’t know what to say to the immortals.
Hu Tao had been listening behind him for so long, and she felt a little angry.
At this time, he said directly:
“Since you don’t allow anything, then you can just become the Rock God yourself.”
“walnut!”
Ganyu looked at Hu Tao in surprise. She didn’t expect that Hu Tao would dare to say such a bold statement.
The position of Rock God is a sacred position in the eyes of all immortals, and only the Rock King Emperor can ascend to it.
If Hu Tao said this, it might anger the immortals.
After hearing Hu Tao’s words, the immortals were furious:
“Little girl, the position of Rock God is not a toy for you to play with. How dare you treat it with contempt!”
25. The Immortal Gets Angry and the People Fall to the Ground! (Old Version)
25. When the immortal gets angry, the people fall to the ground!
“My patience has run out. I’d better use another method to make you retreat.”
“Although the position of Rock God is vacant now, you are humiliating the Emperor and us by saying this.”
Anger flashed in the eyes of several immortals.
The reason why I persuaded Ganyu just now was, on the one hand, because Ganyu has a close relationship with them and also has the blood of Qilin.
On the other hand, Ganyu also knows how to control her words.
Now Walnut immediately humiliated them and the Emperor.
Several immortals also put away their tolerance and prepared to use their real strength.
Educate this audacious girl.
As immortals protecting Liyue, they certainly wouldn’t really attack Hu Tao.
But it is still possible to make Walnut realize that her own strength is weak.
Lin Yuan, who was watching the show in Hu Tao’s arms,
At this time, he was also very impressed by Hu Tao’s ability to blast several immortals with just one sentence.
This is the real topic terminator.
He is worthy of being the fearless Master Hu.
It was at this time that the immortals howled to the sky.
The pressure of an immortal was no longer restrained and was released directly.
While releasing their pressure, the immortals were also observing Lin Yuan in Hu Tao’s arms.
In addition to wanting to teach Hu Tao a lesson, they also planned to test Lin Yuan’s performance under their pressure.
When the pressure from the immortals descended, ordinary people around them felt uncomfortable at the first moment.
Those with weaker physiques immediately felt as if a mountain was crushing their heads, and sat down on the ground.
A strong man can barely stand.
But I also had difficulty breathing and felt a bit breathless.
The immortals only released a trace of pressure, which was enough to intimidate all ordinary people.
Hu Tao and Gan Yu are better.
But I also felt tremendous pressure and my breathing became much heavier.
Hu Tao was even more shocked. It was the first time for her to face the pressure from the immortals.
Possessing the Eyes of God, she is much stronger than ordinary people in every aspect.
But facing this little pressure from the immortal, he already felt his movements were slow.
If a fight really breaks out, I won’t even be able to fight back.
That’s when everyone feels tremendous pressure.
Lin Yuan sucked on the pacifier, blinked, and looked around in confusion.
what happens?
Why are the people around sitting on the ground?
What is this about?
Lin Yuan scratched his head with his claws, totally confused as to why everyone had such painful expressions as if they were constipated.
He didn’t feel anything?
Seeing that Lin Yuan was fine and in a good mood to nurse, the immortals were surprised and said:
“Why didn’t the pressure I was waiting for work on that little guy?”
“It’s still in the mood to suckle? I must have used too little pressure.”
“All immortals, step up your efforts and see what the upper limit of this little thing is.”
Although several immortals knew that Lin Yuan was a divine dragon like the Emperor, and was naturally powerful.
But they still didn’t believe that Lin Yuan could remain unaffected by their pressure.
The immortals worked together to increase the pressure.
All along the street, windows were moving without wind, and the curtains of several shops were crackling.
It was as if there was an invisible force exerting pressure on all objects in this space.
That is, when the immortals increased the pressure,
The ordinary people who were originally sitting on the ground were now prostrated, unable to even raise their heads under the pressure.
There were no more people standing in the venue.
Everyone was either lying completely flat or half lying on the ground.
If you try to stand up against the pressure, you will feel an increasingly strong pressure, which will cause you to give up struggling and fall to the ground.
The terrifying pressure from the immortals once again aroused the people’s awe of them.
Ganyu and Hutao, who were still standing on the street, were also struggling, with sweat beading on their foreheads.
And Lin Yuan finally felt the pressure from the immortals.
This increased pressure was like a breeze to Lin Yuan.
And then…then nothing happened.
That’s it?
Lin Yuan thought while sucking his milk.
He thought it was very scary and took it a little seriously.
Is this the result of the immortal’s pressure?
Even giving him a massage didn’t help.
But Lin Yuan also noticed that
Although it had no effect on him, it had reached the limit for others.
We can’t allow the immortals to continue to exert their pressure.
Lin Yuan thought about it, but didn’t know what to do.
After all, he is just a young dragon, a young dragon whose abilities have not been discovered yet.
When Lin Yuan was staring at the claws in a daze,
He suddenly felt a certain power in his blood and used it almost instinctively.
That is, when Lin Yuan was in a daze,
Hu Tao and Gan Yu both saw that there was no one standing around except them.
Gan Yu resisted the pressure from the immortals and requested:
“Please restrain your magical powers, many people can no longer bear it.”
“Humph, we will naturally protect the mortals, so don’t worry.”
Lishan Dieshui Zhenjun raised his bird’s head proudly and said.
Even if there are mortals below who have problems because of their pressure, they can use their magic to rescue them.
Liu Yun looked at Hu Tao and said:
“Little girl, do you realize your mistake?”
Walnut raised his head with difficulty and said:
“This hall master is not wrong. You are just using your power to suppress others, which is no more than this.”
“Your spirit is commendable.”
True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang looked at Hu Tao approvingly.
Hu Tao was just an excuse for them to test Lin Yuan. Now, the persistence shown by Hu Tao under pressure has won the praise of several True Lords.
“But the gap between you and us is irreparable, just like the gap between us and the Emperor.”
As the immortals spoke, they stepped out from the eaves and stood in the void.
Looking down at the people on the ground from high above.
At the same time, they were also paying attention to Lin Yuan’s situation.
“That little thing seems to be in a daze?”
“Could it be that he has sensed the pressure from me and is struggling to resist?”
“That’s probably the case. Look at this little fellow, he doesn’t even have milk.”
The pressure from several immortals has been greatly increased.
They didn’t think Lin Yuan could still handle it as calmly as he did just now.
Especially after seeing Lin Yuan take away the bottle that he had been holding in his mouth,
He was even more certain that Lin Yuan was also concentrating on resisting their pressure.
The immortals also had some estimates of Lin Yuan’s current strength in their minds.
Lishan transmitted the message:
“This little fellow was able to withstand our pressure even though he was just born. He is not weak. However, I think if the Emperor was young, he would definitely be able to do better than him.”
True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang praised:
“The Emperor is not only a divine dragon, but also a top talent. Although this little guy is not as good as the Emperor, he is not bad either.”
At this moment, Ganyu looked at the immortals standing high above and couldn’t help but say again:
“Several True Lords, please stop now. The people have already…”
“call out–“
Before Ganyu finished speaking, Lin Yuan in Hu Tao’s arms suddenly burst out with a strong golden light.
26. The might of the dragon, the immortal falls to the ground! (Old version)
26. The power of the dragon makes the immortal fall to the earth!
Lin Yuan’s body suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light.
He followed his instinct and used a kind of power from within his body.
When he used this power, it turned into a brilliant power that burst out from his body.
This is the powerful dragon power that belongs only to the divine dragon.
The invisible dragon power spread outward domineeringly. Once the pressure from the immortals encountered the dragon power, it disappeared as quickly as melting ice and snow.
The curtains and windows that were moving without wind under the pressure of the immortals’ might were swept by the dragon’s might and immediately stopped against their inertia.
The dragon power released by Lin Yuan was like a golden sun.
The pressure from the immortals in this space was cleared away almost instantly.
Then it pushed back all the way and swept towards the immortals standing in the sky.
Several immortals were also surprised for a moment:
“This pressure is so overbearing. The pressure we were waiting for was destroyed in an instant.”
“Humph, you actually want to turn the tables and suppress me. You really don’t know your own limitations.”
“This is the supreme might of the divine dragon. Please do not underestimate it. Use all your strength to block it.”
The immortals felt something in their hearts, and faced with the dragon’s might pressing down from the ground, they tried their best to block it.
However, the might of the dragon swept over too fast.
In an instant it fell upon the immortals, so powerful that it seemed to have turned into substance.
All the immortals who were under the pressure of the dragon’s might felt as if a pair of huge dragon eyes appeared above their heads, staring at them mercilessly.
Under the gaze of these two dragon eyes, they somehow felt that the supreme might of the divine dragon was invincible.
This is due to the natural suppression of the highest being.
In an instant, all the immortals were attacked.
The immortals who were originally standing high in the air were suddenly impacted and fell from the sky.
With a loud “bang”, several immortals fell heavily to the ground, leaving several cracks on the stone slabs on the ground.
That is, when the immortals were knocked to the ground, everyone felt their bodies lighten and the pressure on their bodies disappeared at once.
The people who had fallen to the ground sat up one after another, looking around in panic.
When they found several immortals falling to the ground, they were all shocked:
“Immortals… Why did the immortals fall from the sky?”
“What happened? Was it Master Hu and Lady Ganyu who did it?”
“The little guy that Hall Master Hu was holding just now seemed to emit a golden light, and the immortals fell down.”
The people’s minds were blank and they had no idea what was going on.
The immortals, who usually seldom show up in person, came together this time, and such a shocking scene occurred.
The people in the Wangsheng Hall were a little better, but they were still confused:
“Silly, it knocked down all the immortals?”
“How could this little fellow Hanhan be so powerful?”
“Will this not anger the Immortal Master?”
“The hall master has already provoked the immortals. Now Hanhan is using this trick again. I hope our Wangsheng Hall will not be retaliated by the immortals.”
Everyone in the Hall of Rebirth was in doubt and confusion.
They didn’t expect that Lin Yuan, who had been silently sucking the milk, could actually bring down the immortals in an instant.
In addition to being surprised, everyone began to feel uneasy.
I don’t know how they and the immortals will end up.
Lin Yuan in Hu Tao’s arms retracted the dazzling golden light, but the dragon power emanating from his body still dominated the space.
However, Lin Yuan’s dragon power is somewhat different from that of the immortals.
Under his control, the powerful dragon might only worked on the immortals.
The people around felt like a gentle breeze passing by, and the previous pressure was swept away, and they even felt a sense of relief.
Hu Tao and Gan Yu also felt that the huge pressure disappeared instantly.
While he breathed a sigh of relief, he also looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.
“You did this? Silly, you are really amazing. You are worthy of being a member of the Wangsheng Hall.”
Hu Tao narrowed her eyes and touched Lin Yuan’s head.
She naturally accepted the power that Lin Yuan burst out, and even felt that this was the talent of her Wangsheng Hall.
Ganyu opened her eyes wide in shock and said:
“This is dragon power. I have felt it from the Emperor before. This little fellow’s dragon power actually has some of the Emperor’s.”
Ganyu knew better than Hutao what Lin Yuan’s burst of dragon power meant.
She had also felt the dragon might released by the Emperor before, and Lin Yuan’s dragon might already had some of the Emperor’s former power.
Considering that Lin Yuan was born less than a day ago, the dragon’s might had already taken shape, which shocked Ganyu even more.
Kurumi raised her head proudly and said:
“No matter how powerful the dragon or the tiger is, our Hanhan from Wangsheng Hall is the best.”
It was at this time that the immortals who were pressed to the ground stood up again.
He stopped transmitting his voice and spoke in shock:
“This kind of pressure is clearly from a young child who was just born. How is it possible?”
“Even the Emperor back then could never have possessed such strength when he was just born!”
“Could it be that this boy’s talent is even higher than that of the Emperor? This is impossible!”
Facing the supreme dragon might that Lin Yuan burst out,
Several immortals were astonished by their beauty.
Especially since they just thought that Lin Yuan’s individual qualifications were not as good as the Emperor’s.
Unexpectedly, the next moment, Lin Yuan used the dragon power to knock him to the ground.
This powerful dragon might is still far from the peak of the emperor’s time.
But it has already begun to take shape.
In the form of a newborn dragon, it is a display of extraordinary talent.
He had such amazing power just after he was born that even the immortals had to admit that,
Lin Yuan’s potential is no less than that of the Emperor, and may even be higher.
Hu Tao looked at the immortals standing up proudly, not knowing what it meant to be disrespectful to the immortal master, and said with a smile:
“Oh my, what immortals? They were all knocked to the ground by the fools of our Wangsheng Hall!”
As he spoke, he made a face.
Ganyu on the side was speechless at Hu Tao’s boldness.
Lin Yuan was also somewhat speechless, and complained in his heart:
“Hu Tao, stop attracting hatred.”
The immortals ignored Hu Tao and, despite Lin Yuan’s dragon power, they once again restored their transcendent aura.
Just now, he was knocked down by Lin Yuan’s dragon might. On the one hand, Lin Yuan’s dragon might was overbearing and swift.
On the other hand, they were also careless.
If Lin Yuan’s dragon power was a little stronger, they would really be overwhelmed to deal with it.
Now several immortals have silently cast a few magic spells, which can enable them to withstand Lin Yuan’s dragon power and move barely.
Several immortals stared at Lin Yuan, and majestic voices came from all directions:
“This little fellow’s talent is too amazing. It would be a waste to keep him in the mortal world. It would be better to bring him back to Jueyunjian and take good care of him.”
“What Master Xueyue Zhuyang said is true. The position of the Rock God cannot be allowed to be taken by others, but we can also do our best to train this little fellow. In time, it can become a dragon that protects Liyue.”
27. For this, the walnut hard steel immortal! (Old version)
27. For it, Walnut Hard Steel Immortal!
“Ganyu, leave the little guy to me. Feel free to ask for any reward you want.”
The immortals are also the auspicious beasts that protect Liyue. After testing Lin Yuan’s amazing talent,
He did not continue his strong attitude just now.
He also developed a love for Lin Yuan and did not want him to stay in the world and grow up wildly.
He then came up with the idea of ​​taking Lin Yuan back to Jueyunjian to teach him the magic arts.
Several immortals believed that with Lin Yuan’s qualifications,
With their training, Lin Yuan will definitely become a great help to the Emperor in the future.
Walnut was immediately unhappy, puffed up her cheeks, and said angrily:
“Why do you all want to take Hanhan away? Hanhan is a member of the Wangsheng Hall. No matter what immortal reward you give me, I will not agree.”
Even though it was said that immortals possessed many magical treasures, Hu Tao was not tempted at all.
For her, the Hall of Rebirth passed down from generation to generation is the most important.
Since Lin Yuan is a member of the Wangsheng Hall, Hu Tao will never hand it over to anyone.
Lin Yuan felt Hu Tao’s determination and felt a little moved.
Although this girl has some weird ideas and has played tricks on me several times, she truly treats me as a family member.
Ganyu also looked embarrassed and said softly:
“My fellow True Lords, Hu Tao and this little fellow are like family, why not let her raise him.”
Liu Yun was the first to express dissatisfaction, raised his long neck and said:
“Ganyu, you should know best that the immortals’ teachings are much more powerful than ordinary raising.”
Ganyu paused, her eyes becoming conflicted.
Raised by Liuyun Jiefeng Zhenjun, she certainly knew that handing Lin Yuan over to the immortals for training was the only option that would allow the little guy to grow into the strongest.
Several other immortals also said:
“We all pity the dragon’s natural talent and don’t want it to be buried in the mortal world. Please don’t make the mistake.”
“You little girl don’t know the huge potential of Shenlong. This move will delay the future of the entire Liyue.”
“For Liyue’s sake, if the little girl doesn’t hand herself over voluntarily, don’t blame us for casting magic and bullying a mortal.”
Facing the immortals’ relentless pressure, Hu Tao remained calm and asked Lin Yuan,
“Silly, tell me yourself, do you want to stay in the Hall of Rebirth or follow these immortals?”
Lin Yuan opened his mouth and roared like a young dragon.
At the same time, the little paws tugged at Hu Tao’s clothes.
Hu Tao understood Lin Yuan’s meaning for the first time, and said with narrowed eyes:
“Okay, since Hanhan has chosen the Wangsheng Hall, I will not let them take you away no matter what.”
After saying that, he held Lin Yuan in one hand and took out a peculiarly shaped long staff with the other.
It is the staff of Homa.
Walnut took out the Homa staff and was ready to fight the immortals to the end.
Even if the opponents are the powerful immortals,
Even though Walnut’s strength is not as good as that of the Immortal,
She was not afraid at all and held the Homa staff firmly.
When several immortals saw Hu Tao’s actions, they let out a long howl and said in a deep voice:
“Little girl, do you have to fight with me before you hand over this little guy?”
“Your courage is commendable, but I will let you see how powerful the immortals are.”
“Don’t worry, we won’t hurt mortals. The moment we attack you, you will lose your ability to fight.”
The momentum of several immortals continued to rise.
Facing Kurumi, the holder of the Eye of God,
Several immortals also planned to use their magic from the beginning to suppress Hu Tao directly to avoid any trouble.
Kurumi shook the Homa staff in her hand, and a stream of fire element was injected into it.
Fire butterflies fluttered around his body.
He smiled slyly and said:
“Hehe, facing a mere mortal, are you going to attack together? Although I don’t mind, it will inevitably damage the prestige of the immortal family.”
Hu Tao was also quietly looking for a solution.
After all, she is not stupid, but rather very smart.
Letting her fight against all the immortals, even with Hanhan, it is obvious that she has no chance of winning.
If you want to keep Hanhan, the only way is to run away temporarily.
However, it is almost impossible to escape under the eyes of several immortals.
Walnut’s mind was working rapidly, delaying time while looking for a way to escape.
The deer-headed and scaly-bodied True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang said:
“What the little girl said makes sense. We will send one of them to fight you.”
The rest of the immortals could do the same. After all, no matter which one of them fought Hu Tao, the result would be the same.
Master Liuyun Jiefeng took the initiative to step forward and said:
“Then let me fight you.”
Ganyu stood between Hu Tao and Liu Yun, feeling torn.
One is the master who raised her, and the other is Walnut who protects the new emperor.
She doesn’t want to see either side fail.
Ganyu hesitated for a while, and finally said to Liuyun:
“Master Zhen, is there really no way to have a good talk?”
Liu Yun hesitated for a moment, then said helplessly:
“Since Ganyu said so, I will give you another chance.”
“Even if you take this little fellow back to Jueyunjian, I promise you that I can let it come back to see you once a year. How about that?”
This is obviously the biggest concession Liuyun can make.
Walnut said with a frown:
“No, if Hanhan, the mascot, is away for even one day, it might affect the luck of the Wangsheng Hall.”
Liu Yun said with regret:
“I have given you a chance. Since you are unwilling, let’s fight.”
Ganyu looked around in panic, not knowing what to do for a moment.
Kurumi gripped the Homa staff tightly, and her eyes became a little nervous.
The people around the Hall of Rebirth held their breath.
Although they wanted to help Kurumi, given their strength,
I can only pray silently in my heart that a miracle will happen and Walnut will win.
When the battle between the two sides was about to break out,
The expressions of several immortals suddenly froze at the same time.
As if he heard something, his expression suddenly became respectful.
Hu Tao and Gan Yu were also a little confused and didn’t know what was going on.
Others were also confused about the situation.
The venue suddenly fell into an eerie silence.
After a moment, the immortals put away their respectful expressions.
“Your name is Hu Tao, right? I will remember you. I will leave this little fellow to you to take care of.”
Liu Yun’s words surprised everyone.
Hu Tao was also a little confused. Why did he act so strong just now?
Suddenly changed your mind?
But at this moment, Liu Yun’s words were exactly what she wanted.
Walnut didn’t say anything extra, just nodded silently.
The other immortals also said in a deep voice:
“Even if you raise this little guy in the mortal world, you can’t indulge him too much.”
“I still mean what I said before. You’d better take good care of it, otherwise…”
The immortals didn’t say much.
After glancing proudly at Hu Tao and Lin Yuan,
He used his magic and flew into the clouds in the blink of an eye, disappearing into the distance in an instant.
28. My name is Little Dragon Master! (Old version)
28. My name is Little Dragon Lord!
Seeing the immortals disappear in Liyue Harbor in an instant,
Kurumi put away the Homa Staff, tilted her head in confusion and said:
“What’s wrong with these immortals? Why do they change their faces so quickly?”
Lin Yuan was thoughtful.
Just now, the immortals looked respectful, as if they were listening to what someone was saying.
And after listening to it, he gave up the idea of ​​taking him back to Yunjian.
In Liyue, the only one who can command all the immortals is old man Zhongli.
A flash of enlightenment flashed across Lin Yuan’s eyes.
As expected, old man Zhongli would not watch Hu Tao and him fight against the immortal.
And judging from this action,
Lin Yuan felt that Zhongli was not as repulsive to his existence as the other immortals in Liyue.
As for everyone’s expectation that Lin Yuan will become the new Rock God,
Zhongli seemed to hold an attitude of tacit approval.
It seems that the old man is obsessed with retirement life and has no intention of returning to the altar.
Gan Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the immortals leave.
Just now, her master, Liuyun Jiefeng Zhenjun, was going to fight with Hu Tao, which made her feel a little nervous.
If a war really breaks out, Hu Tao will definitely not be a match for her master.
Lin Yuan will also be taken away by the immortals at the first moment.
At that time, Ganyu’s idea of ​​helping Lin Yuan become the second Rock God would be ruined.
However, the immortals were acting uncharacteristically strong and were strongly against the new Rock God.
Also, just now the immortals seemed to have received a message from someone and became respectful.
Ganyu vaguely sensed something.
She planned to go back to Jueyunjian and have a good chat with Liuyun.
The departure of the immortals also made the people on Liyue’s most prosperous street feel relieved.
Everyone pointed at the sky and talked.
“Why did the immortals leave? What happened just now?”
“When I was lying on the ground, I seemed to hear them talking about the Emperor.”
“What kind of creature is that Hall Master Hu holding? Why does it look familiar?”
“That little fellow has scales and horns, doesn’t he look a bit like the Emperor?”
“No way? The Emperor is not…”
After the people came to their senses, they discovered the handsome Lin Yuan.
Although the people of Liyue have only seen the Emperor’s true form a few times,
But among the crowd, some people still felt that Lin Yuan and the Emperor were somewhat similar.
For a moment, the people on the street were also amazed and unconsciously moved closer to Hu Tao and the others.
However, the Qianyan Army also stood up immediately and maintained order at the scene.
This prevented Lin Yuan from being surrounded by the curious people.
The people in Wangsheng Hall were right behind Hu Tao.
At this time, seeing the immortals leaving, I was still shocked.
“Master, are the immortals just leaving like this?”
“What’s the big deal? They won’t punish the Hall of Rebirth, right?”
“Actually, I don’t want them to take Hanhan away.”
“What are you talking about, idiot? Didn’t you see that the immortals were beaten down by the little guy just now? You should be more respectful next time.”
Everyone was still a little nervous.
Although Wangsheng Hall often has more expenses than income,
But this time, for the first time, they really began to worry whether Wangsheng Hall would go bankrupt.
Lin Yuan was not so worried and continued to breastfeed.
Wangsheng Hall is Zhongli’s retirement re-employment work place.
It is impossible for it to go bankrupt even if all the chambers of commerce go bankrupt.
Walnut also waved his hand and said:
“Hey, stop being so afraid of this and that. It’s damaging the image of our Wangsheng Hall.”
Gan Yu on the side said with admiration:
“Master Hu remained calm in front of the True Lords and dared to fight. It’s really amazing.”
Although it is almost impossible for Walnut to win,
But just the courage to show his weapons to the immortals and protect Lin Yuan’s heart,
He has already won Ganyu’s respect.
It was really the right choice to leave this little guy to Walnut’s care.
Walnut touched his head embarrassedly and said:
“Just call me Hu Tao like you did before, Ganyu. Actually, I was thinking about how to escape just now.”
“He was able to calmly think of countermeasures in front of Master Liuyun Jiefeng. He is truly courageous and careful.”
When Liu Yun was mentioned, Hu Tao also raised her head and vented her frustration:
“If this hall master could defeat that bird, I would have made it into a braised chicken.”
After hearing Hu Tao’s words, everyone in the Hall of Rebirth was shocked.
This is too disrespectful to the Immortal Master.
Ganyu also looked a little embarrassed and whispered:
“In fact, Master Liuyunjiefeng is my master…”
Walnut was stunned and said quickly:
“Hey, I was just joking.”
If she had known that the bird was Ganyu’s master, she would not have said that.
When the atmosphere is a bit awkward,
Two people were walking down the street.
The one wearing a purple dress was Keqing.
A girl with short hair and wearing a white coat.
Two people came over, and Keqing said:
“Ganyu, what happened just now? Why did the immortals appear in Liyue Harbor?”
After learning that the immortals appeared in Liyue Harbor, Keqing and the others rushed there as soon as possible.
“The True Lords must have sensed the presence of this little fellow and rushed over to see what was going on.”
Keqing nodded and introduced Hu Tao and the others:
“This is Ye Lan, who is investigating this matter with me.”
Ye Lan looked at everyone, paused for a moment on Lin Yuan, and said:
“Please tell me in detail what happened just now.”
Ganyu then told him everything that had happened after the immortals appeared.
After hearing what happened, Keqing’s eyes were filled with surprise:
“This little guy can actually release coercion? And he even beat down the immortals?”
Even though I know that Lin Yuan and Emperor Jun are of the same species and have great potential,
Keqing didn’t expect that Lin Yuan now had such powerful abilities.
Ye Lan said calmly:
“It seems that after this incident, the immortals have acknowledged the existence of this little guy.”
This time everything went smoothly, and Lin Yuan, who would become the new Rock God in the future, was barely recognized by the immortals.
“Several True Lords want to take this little fellow back to Jueyunjian, and treat it as one of the immortals.”
Ganyu was slightly happy. No matter why the immortals had changed, the result was always good.
Keqing blinked and said:
“Is this little guy also an immortal? Then should we call him Zhenjun?”
“Keqing is right. It’s time to give it the title of True Lord.”
Ganyu nodded. Since he was an immortal, he should naturally be called a True Lord.
Besides, they didn’t want to call Lin Yuan Hanhan. They couldn’t always call him little guy.
Keqing thought carefully for a moment and said:
“Since it is a divine dragon, let’s call it Little Divine Dragon Master.”
“Little Dragon Master? That’s a good name.”
When Ganyu and others heard this, they also felt that this name was very suitable for Lin Yuan.
Lin Yuan was drinking milk and when he heard himself being called Little Dragon Lord, he clapped his paws.
29. Ganyu’s care, the magic effect of the magic bottle! (Old version)
29. Ganyu’s care and the magical effect of the Demon Bottle!
Isn’t the name Little Dragon Lord much better than Hanhan?
Lin Yuan felt very happy and couldn’t help but applaud to show his agreement.
Hu Tao tapped Lin Yuan’s head with her finger and said unhappily:
“Hanhan, do you have any opinion on the name given by this hall master?”
Lin Yuan sucked his milk silently, not arguing with Hu Tao, who had a unique aesthetic taste.
Keqing was amused by Lin Yuan’s actions and said:
“Now that we have understood this matter clearly, we will go back first. I will come to visit Little Dragon Master in a few days.”
After saying that, Keqing took Ye Lan away.
Before Ye Lan turned around and left, she glanced at Lin Yuan meaningfully.
Lin Yuan’s heart moved. It seemed that the intelligence agent Ye Lan was also very interested in him.
However, Lin Yuan did not shrink back. He thought that as many cool and beautiful intelligence agents as he could muster would be fine.
Ganyu then said goodbye, saying that she had to go back to sort out the records of the immortals.
After several Liyue executives left, Hu Tao narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the trucks of supplies, and smiled.
She waved her hand and said:
“Move them all into the Hall of Rebirth for this hall master!”
The Qianyan Army immediately began to unload the goods one truck at a time and move them into the Wangsheng Hall.
Walnut was overjoyed to see so many rare treasures.
A few days have passed since the immortals appeared in Liyue Harbor.
Liyue Harbor quickly returned to its former tranquility.
After having tea and dinner, the people were also discussing the appearance of the immortals.
Moreover, the news that a divine dragon was raised in the Hall of Rebirth gradually spread in Liyue.
In the past few days, people often come to the door of the Hall of Rebirth and peek inside.
At first, Hu Tao thought that many customers had come and was very happy.
After asking, I found out that they were here to see Hanhan’s demeanor.
He angrily drove all these people away.
He also told the employees not to let people block the door for no reason and affect the business of the church.
During these few days, Lin Yuan basically lay down.
With Lin Yuan showing off his power in front of the immortals, and the seven stars sending so many supplies,
Everyone in the Wangsheng Hall also took great care of Lin Yuan and showed great concern.
Lin Yuan has been living a life of luxury these past few days.
And the appetite is huge.
If Wangsheng Hall had not received funding from the Seven Stars, it would probably not have been able to support Lin Yuan.
On days like this, Lin Yuan felt like he was no longer a dragon, but a salted fish.
On this day, Gan Yu once again came to the Hall of Rebirth to visit Lin Yuan.
“Lord Ganyu.”
The waitress bowed and took Ganyu to Lin Yuan’s room.
There was a huge cradle in the room.
The cradle was padded with several layers of precious silk fabrics sent by Qixing.
Lin Yuan lay in it, enjoying the silkiness and softness that far exceeded that of a Simmons mattress.
The waitress smiled and said:
“Little Master Shenlong has been staying in his cradle recently, often not moving.”
Lin Yuan’s life these days is simply the embodiment of laziness.
Ganyu smiled faintly, came to the cradle with a lunch box, and said softly:
“Little Dragon Master, I brought your favorite food. Do you want to get up and take a look?”
Ganyu came the most frequently these days.
Every time she would bring some delicious food for Lin Yuan.
When Lin Yuan heard Gan Yu’s voice, he opened his eyes as if by reflex.
He squatted down and flew directly into Ganyu’s arms.
Gan Yu smiled and hugged Lin Yuan, opened the lunch box and said:
“This is the crab roe porridge that I asked Liuliting to carefully prepare with crab roe. Come and have a taste.”
Lin Yuan let out a happy and silly cry.
Although Ganyu always brought some food suitable for newborns, such as porridge and rice paste,
But they are all very high-end, cooked by Liyue’s top chefs.
When Lin Yuan ate it for the first time, it was so delicious that he almost bit his tongue.
Hearing Lin Yuan’s cute and silly cry, Gan Yu touched Lin Yuan’s head.
He picked up a spoon and carefully fed the crab roe porridge to Lin Yuan.
This crab roe porridge was the first time Lin Yuan had eaten it. The delicious taste made him squint his eyes.
I can’t help but sigh that Mr. Zhongli really doesn’t know how to enjoy life and doesn’t even like delicious seafood.
Gan Yu slowly fed Lin Yuan the meal and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief.
Lin Yuan has also been taken good care of by everyone in the Wangsheng Hall these days.
But compared with Ganyu, it’s still a little bit lacking.
He looked at Ganyu putting away her lunch box and couldn’t help but sigh,
Ganyu is so virtuous!
After eating, Ganyu picked up a bottle next to the cradle.
The bottle of this baby bottle is one size larger than the one Lin Yuan used before.
It doesn’t look like a bottle for a newborn to hold.
In fact, this is definitely not the same bottle as before.
This bottle is the demon item that Ganyu gave that can produce infinite milk. It was modified by adding a pacifier.
Although the bottle is too large for a human newborn to hold,
But it is just right for Lin Yuan, the dragon baby.
Ganyu took the bottle and handed it to Lin Yuan’s mouth.
Under Gan Yu’s careful care, Lin Yuan started drinking milk as soon as he opened his mouth.
He ate with big mouthfuls.
Anyway, this item used by the Milk Demon has infinite milk,
He has been eating it for the past few days and has never felt that the milk in the bottle has been interrupted.
As the milk entered his body, Lin Yuan’s dragon body seemed to be nourished.
Lin Yuan squinted his eyes comfortably. He had already discovered the unusualness of this bottle.
Although it was weak, he did feel the pure elemental power contained in the bottle.
After eating this milk containing weak elemental power.
Lin Yuan could feel that he was growing rapidly!
This made him sigh,
There really aren’t any truly weak demons in Teyvat.
No matter how insignificant a demon god may be, his authority can still have extraordinary uses.
After Gan Yu fed Lin Yuan enough, she pampered him for a while.
He left with satisfaction.
Not long after Lin Yuan returned to the cradle, the waitress came in with another person.
Lin Yuan opened his eyes helplessly, wondering why so many people came today to disturb his late sleep.
At first glance, it turned out to be Keqing.
Although Keqing didn’t come as often as Ganyu, she still came three or four times in the past few days.
At first, he was quite cold towards Lin Yuan.
I don’t know why, but I gradually became very attached to Lin Yuan.
As soon as Keqing came in, she picked up Lin Yuan and held him up.
“Little Master Shenlong, you haven’t moved at all today, have you? Let me help you move.”
Keqing said this while fiddling with Lin Yuan with her hands.
Lin Yuan was speechless.
It would have been fine if Keqing didn’t bring any delicious food like Ganyu did.
She always rubs against and hugs him.
Too close, and not as attentive as others.
Lin Yuan’s face was being rubbed by Keqing, which was completely different from Ganyu’s careful care before.
I complained in my heart:
Where did your initial indifference go?
If it weren’t for the fact that you’re a beautiful woman…
30. Powerful racial talents, seven elements and dragon power! (Old version)
30. Powerful racial talents, seven elements and dragon power!
After being ravaged by Keqing,
Lin Yuan finally returned to the cradle again.
Just when Lin Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and was about to take a deep sleep,
The door of the room was kicked open roughly.
“Ah~”
Hu Tao kicked the door open and walked up to Lin Yuan with a swagger.
He didn’t care whether Lin Yuan was sleeping or not, he just grabbed it with both hands.
“Hanhan, as the mascot of our Wangsheng Hall, can you attract some customers to our hall?”
Hu Tao opened her eyes wide and moved closer to Lin Yuan’s face.
Although many people came here because of Lin Yuan these days,
But they were all there to watch the fun, there wasn’t a single customer.
Hu Tao feels that the recent business has actually declined a bit.
Although Wangsheng Hall is now funded by Qixing, it is no longer in financial crisis.
But as the 77th head of the Wangsheng Hall, Hu Tao never forgot his duty to cremate people.
Lin Yuan glanced at Hu Tao in a humane way.
Although he is a beast of good fortune, he cannot protect the business of Wangsheng Hall.
It is better to say that funeral homes like Wangshengtang,
There is also a hall master with a wild mind.
Even if a real beast of fortune came, it probably wouldn’t work.
“You guy, have you forgotten who hatched you?”
Hu Tao seemed to sense Lin Yuan’s faint contempt and shook Lin Yuan’s body vigorously.
Then she suddenly felt something was wrong with her hand and said curiously:
“Huh? Hanhan, you’ve gained weight again. How come you’ve grown so fast?”
It had only been a few days, but Hu Tao felt that Lin Yuan had grown up a little bit every day.
Lin Yuan understood that with the help of the magic bottle, his growth rate had accelerated a lot.
It does not need to go through tens of millions of years to reach adulthood like other divine dragons.
Hu Tao looked at Lin Yuan carefully again.
I found that Lin Yuan’s body had indeed grown a lot bigger.
Moreover, the small bump on the head gradually became larger and looked a bit like a horn.
“Oh my, if this continues for a while longer, if I take you out, it will alarm the entire Liyue.”
Walnut said seriously.
At present, the people of Liyue are still skeptical about the rumor that there is a divine dragon raised in the Wangsheng Hall.
Even the civilians at the scene were blocked by the Qianyan Army.
Being far away, he was not sure whether Lin Yuan was a dragon or not.
If Lin Yuan grows horns and goes out, everyone who sees him will probably be shocked that the emperor is still alive.
Hu Tao touched the cool scales on Lin Yuan’s body, with a satisfied look on his face.
Then he felt it necessary to give some ideological education to Lin Yuan, who was growing very fast.
He placed Lin Yuan on the cradle, hugged him with both hands, and took the posture of a hall master, and began to teach him a lesson:
“Although you are now the Little Dragon Master, you must remember that you will always be the fool of Wangsheng Hall.”
Lin Yuan sat on the cradle and shook his head firmly.
If he grows up and can transform into a human form like Grandpa Zhongli, he will definitely not use a name like Hanhan.
Hu Tao clenched his fist angrily, tapped Lin Yuan’s head lightly, and said:
“You are a dragon, not an ungrateful wolf. How come you don’t know how to be grateful?”
Looking at Hu Tao’s small iron fist, Lin Yuan could only nod reluctantly.
Let’s just deal with Walnut for now.
Kurumi then put down his fist with satisfaction and said:
“Very good. Don’t forget to recite it in your mind 10,000 times every day. The business of Wangsheng Hall is booming, okay?”
Lin Yuan nodded helplessly.
Since it was recognized as a lucky charm that can bring good luck,
Hu Tao asked Lin Yuan to recite it 10,000 times a day to make the business of Wangsheng Hall prosperous.
I think if a lucky animal like Lin Yuan does this, it will definitely bring more customers to Wangsheng Hall.
However, Lin Yuan didn’t know whether this would be effective.
Because he didn’t do what Walnut said.
Not to mention reciting it ten thousand times, I haven’t even recited it once.
Wouldn’t it be nice for him to sleep in during this time?
Seeing Lin Yuan nodding repeatedly, Hu Tao felt that her education was very successful, so she left the room humming a song happily.
My sleep was disturbed by three people in a row.
At this time, Lin Yuan was no longer sleepy.
He simply sat on the cradle, stretched out his paws, and began to mobilize the strength in his body.
Recently, after drinking too much milk from the Demon God’s bottle, he seemed to be able to feel the elemental power between heaven and earth.
This is a good opportunity to try and see which elemental power I can mobilize.
Lin Yuan concentrated and calmed his mind, silently staring at the tips of his claws.
Soon, a beam of flame appeared out of thin air on his dark golden claws.
Can I use the element of fire?
When Lin Yuan thought he was a fire element,
Other elements around suddenly surged over.
The flame on his fingertips also disappeared in a flash.
Appearing through a ball of ice crystals.
Ice element?
Before Lin Yuan could react, the ice element on his fingertips disappeared again.
Then the seven elemental forces including rock element, thunder element, wind element, etc. appeared one after another.
Lin Yuan’s eyes were filled with confusion.
What the hell? The seven elements of Teyvat, I think I can use all of them?
This is a bit scary!
Is this a racial talent?
It turns out that good looks are not as good as good birth. I was really born into a good family…
When he grows up, the seven elemental phenomena will surround him when he fights. How cool will that be?
After Lin Yuan had some thoughts, he began to feel another kind of ability.
That was the ability that repelled the immortals that day.
Lin Yuan cares a lot about this kind of power.
Let’s call this power Dragon Might.
This thing is much more useful than elemental power.
There is no need to even consciously mobilize the elemental power; a simple sweep of the will can make the immortal fall to the ground.
Lin Yuan tried again several times in this room.
Compared to the day when I accidentally used the dragon’s might,
He can now be released smoothly.
And the control over Long Wei has become more flexible.
However, this dragon power has an effective range, which is not very wide at present.
And the farther the distance, the weaker the effect.
According to the usage on that day, this dragon power will only affect the targets that it has identified as hostile.
Other targets that are not identified as hostile by Lin Yuan will not only not be suppressed, but will even have a healing effect.
It is simply an extremely powerful combat buff.
Lin Yuan’s expectations for Long Wei are greater than the seven elemental powers he masters.
If this ability is used well, it can indirectly create combat conditions that are favorable to him.
Moreover, the dragon’s might is only possessed by their divine dragons.
Currently, probably only he and Grandpa Zhongli can use it, so it is very rare.
Although the effect is still very weak,
But Lin Yuan knew that as he continued to grow,
Whether it is the suppression effect of Longwei or the healing effect,
Or the effective range will become stronger accordingly!
This ability to take care of our own side and suppress the enemy is definitely a powerful weapon to turn the tide in team battles.
Lin Yuan suddenly understood something.
So that’s what the auspicious beast means…
31. The Fatui held a meeting to seize Lin Yuan! (Old version)
31. The Fatui held a meeting to plot to seize Lin Yuan!
In winter, the territory is covered with ice and snow all year round, and cold winds howl.
Inside the magnificent Solstice Palace, several Fatui executive officers gathered around a round table.
Except for the Fatui executives who stayed in other countries, most of the executives appeared here.
“The information has been confirmed. Liyue’s new Rock God has appeared and is still in his infancy.”
The magnetic voice of Piero, the clown, who was sitting in the first seat, rang out.
As a powerful group with troops stationed all over Teyvat,
Its intelligence capabilities are also extremely strong.
A few days after Lin Yuan was born, they confirmed the information about Lin Yuan.
He also learned that Lin Yuan was qualified to become the second Rock God.
The importance of this information is worthy of discussion by their executives.
Executor [servant] Alechino looked at the information on the table indifferently and said:
“The other party is still a young dragon, and we have already obtained the Heart of the Rock God. These are not things we should be concerned about.”
Although Long has great potential, when Lin Yuan grows up,
Their plan for winter has basically been completed, so they don’t need to worry too much about Lin Yuan’s existence.
Moreover, [Ms.] Rosaline had already obtained the Heart of the Rock God through a transaction.
The Fatui’s current focus is no longer on Liyue.
Executive Officer [Rich Man] Pantalone narrowed his eyes and said with a smile that never changed on his face:
“What Alechino said is correct. From the information Rosaline sent back, it seems that although the previous Rock God faked his death and abdicated, he is still in Liyue. We should minimize our actions in Liyue.”
“Humph, I wonder who is planning to reap the Liyue market when Liyue is in chaos.”
Next to the [Rich Man], [Captain] Capitano, whose entire face was covered with a mask, exposed the [Rich Man’s] previous actions.
As an executive officer who is a militant like [Chief] Tartaglia,
The [Captain] doesn’t really like [rich people] who like to solve problems with money.
The fighting power of the executive [the rich man] does not seem to be as strong as that of other executives;
But his unique understanding of wealth and money makes him have endless money, which can be said to be another level of power.
Some time ago, after Zhongli faked his death, [the rich man] wanted to take advantage of the chaos in Liyue.
Promote other countries to harvest the value of Liyue’s commodities.
After his previous actions were exposed, [Rich Man] Pantalone remained calm and continued to smile:
“It was just a little game of currency war, and it was resolved by Liyue’s Seven Stars.”
A flash of light came from Pantalone’s glasses, making it difficult to read his expression.
The one who neutralized his monetary offensive was Tianquan, one of the seven stars of Liyue.
Tianquanxing, who also possesses huge wealth, understands the market and currency just as well as he does.
This also made Pantalone realize that the waters of Liyue, which seemed chaotic on the surface, were very deep and it was not advisable to get involved.
[Clown] Piero crossed his fingers and said:
“The Seven Stars of Liyue are indeed difficult to deal with. Now that the Heart of God in Liyue has been obtained, the Fatui should keep a low profile in Liyue for the time being.”
Piero was about to move on to the next topic.
The Doctor Dotore next to him suddenly said:
“That’s a young dragon with great potential. If we can capture it while it’s still young and bring it to Winter Solstice, it can become a great force for us in the future.”
A red light flashed in Dotore’s eyes under the mask, as if he was interested in Lin Yuan’s information.
[Captain] Capitano’s voice behind the mask became somewhat dissatisfied:
“No matter what, he is the next Rock God chosen by the Seven Stars. This is somewhat inappropriate.”
[Servant] Arlecino said directly:
“Dotore, I think you want to study this baby dragon, so you encouraged us to snatch it away.”
[Doctor] Dottore was struck by what Arlecino had said.
He let out a wild laugh:
“Hahaha, a baby dragon certainly has extremely high research value. If I can research the secret of the dragon’s power, it can also be used to enhance the power of the Winter Soldiers.”
The Fatui executive officers have also heard about it.
The Liyue Dragon is a natural strongman in this world.
Possessing many incredible racial talents.
Even the Fatui dare not fight against the adult dragon.
And for all these years, the only dragon was Liyue’s Rock God Morax.
They were even less likely to cause trouble for the oldest of the Seven Gods.
But now there is an opportunity before them.
A baby dragon, and it was born not long ago, is in Liyue.
Dotore was already tempted. This was definitely a research subject that could be compared to his blasphemous experiments.
[Rich Man] Pantalone encouraged with an elegant smile:
“Have we offended enough gods? What if there is one more? Everything is for the glory of the Queen.”
The madness beneath the elegant appearance of the rich is no less than that of the PhD.
[Clown] Piero pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice:
“Are you sure you can find out the powerful secrets from the dragon, Dotore?”
He was more concerned about the doctor’s research than the distant task of training the young dragon into a fighting force.
The doctor stretched out his hand and said excitedly:
“I swear on my life that this research will succeed.”
[Girl] Alechino complained coldly:
“Who knows how many lives you have?”
The executives all knew that the doctor had already sliced ​​himself up and cultivated him into independent individuals.
The clown didn’t care about this, and said with his hands on the round table:
“Then do it. You can try, but don’t force it.”
“After all, even we cannot withstand the wrath of the entire Liyue.”
The clown’s tone gradually became serious.
“We need to control all the impacts. The Queen has been busy enough recently, and we can’t bother her with these things.”
The rich man said:
“Then let Tartaglia do it. He happens to be in Liyue.”
“Well, I trust Tartaglia’s sense of propriety.” The clown agreed.
A group of executive officers quickly decided that Tartaglia would be responsible for trying to capture Lin Yuan.
Then, Piero [the clown] asked another question:
“How is Scaramucci preparing at Inazuma?”
“The plan is almost ready, and the lady is on her way to Inazuma.”
[Servant] Alechino said.
Currently, the Fatui’s focus is still on capturing the heart of the Inazuma Goddess.
“Then let them get Inazuma’s Heart of God as soon as possible, all for the Queen.”
Piero said this, standing up and bowing.
Other executives followed suit:
“Everything is for Her Majesty the Queen.”
Lin Yuan didn’t know yet that his existence had been targeted by the Fatui executive.
At this time, he was at Wuwangpo, following Hu Tao.
32. Little Dragon Master on his first business trip! (Old version)
32. The Little Dragon Lord on his first business trip!
Wuwangpo, which never sees the sun all year round,
A young girl was walking in the eerie woods, humming a strange ballad.
There was also a dark golden young dragon following her head.
Lin Yuan flew in the air, observing the ghost fires around him while following Hu Tao.
This is my first time visiting the real Wuwangpo. Can I say that this eerie atmosphere is worthy of being the place that connects the yin and yang worlds?
Lin Yuan suddenly felt the urge to sneeze, rubbed his nose and said:
“Who is talking about me behind my back? Could it be that Ganyu brought some delicious food to Wangsheng Hall to look for me?”
The thought that Ganyu might have brought some delicious food made me disappointed in the Hall of Rebirth.
Lin Yuan sighed helplessly.
I really want to stay at home and let Ganyu feed me personally.
Why did I follow Walnut to this damn place?
In order to soothe the pain of not being able to stay at home, Lin Yuan chose to take a big gulp of milk.
Hu Tao glanced at Lin Yuan and said:
“I didn’t expect that after such a short time, you can already fly?”
“What a silly and awesome guy!”
Lin Yuan was still drinking milk from a larger bottle.
Don’t make a fuss, I know a lot of things…
Even without Lin Yuan’s response, Hu Tao continued to talk to herself:
“But compared to the dog in the restaurant across the street, you’re still a little behind.”
After hearing this, Lin Yuan glared at Hu Tao fiercely.
Unfortunately, considering the way he is sucking milk, he doesn’t look fierce at all, instead he looks a bit cute.
Walnut said seriously:
“The dog at the restaurant across the street now stands at the door to greet guests, bringing a lot of business to the restaurant. When will Hanhan help to attract customers?”
Lin Yuan chose to ignore it.
He always felt that Hu Tao had some problems with his positioning of him, and would often compare him with the dog in the restaurant across the street.
And the dog that Hu Tao talks about always has a feeling of being omnipotent.
If Hu Tao said one day that the dog in the restaurant opposite could cook for himself, Lin Yuan would not be surprised.
Of course, Lin Yuan would not be motivated by this.
His idea of ​​lying down changed like a dog.
After all, humans should not be compared with dogs, and it would be even more degrading for a dragon like him to compare with a dog.
“But this is your first time doing business, so you have to perform well.”
When Lin Yuan was mentioned, he felt a faint sadness.
He was lying peacefully in the cradle.
As a result, Hu Tao rushed in, pulled him out of Liyue, and came to Wuwangpo.
He also said that this was Lin Yuan’s first order after joining Wangsheng Hall.
We must bring Lin Yuan, the mascot, as it is said that it will improve future performance.
Lin Yuan had just entered Wuwangpo not long ago, but he already started to miss his warm cradle.
Walnut walked in front and said:
“This business order is not difficult and the reward is not small. We must complete it perfectly.”
“This will leave a good impression on customers, and they will come to our Wangsheng Hall next time they get into trouble.”
Lin Yuan listened silently and felt that there was something wrong with Hu Tao’s marketing concept.
We are a funeral home. Do we need to cultivate repeat customers?
By the time the customer comes back, he has probably become a dead soul.
Walnut’s various marketing concepts are simply copied from other industries.
No wonder this Wangsheng Hall has been in business for so many generations but its performance is still mediocre.
Walnut was quite confident about this and said:
“This time we have formed a professional team of two and we guarantee customer satisfaction.”
After a continuous barking, Hu Tao finally realized that Lin Yuan had not called out.
She saw Lin Yuan looking at the ghost lights around him and thought that he was scared.
He patted her flat body and said:
“So you’re afraid of ghosts, Hanhan? Don’t worry, the one next to you is a genius rarely seen in the funeral industry in a century.”
“With this hall master here, no ghosts or monsters dare to appear.”
Lin Yuan said he was not afraid.
As a beast of good fortune, Lin Yuan felt that it was more likely that ghosts would be afraid of him.
The reason why he kept looking at the ghost lights around him was because he felt something strange.
Something seems amiss around here.
However, Lin Yuan couldn’t explain why, but he became secretly alert.
At this time, Hu Tao and Lin Yuan happened to walk to a familiar place.
Walnut pointed to a hole on the ground and said:
“Silly, this is where I found you before. This pit was left by your egg.”
Lin Yuan also understood why he felt this place was familiar. It turned out that this was the place where he appeared when he was still an egg.
At this time, the aura of Lin Yuan’s auspicious beast still lingered on the egg pit, causing the surrounding ghost fires to avoid it and dare not approach.
However, there seemed to be some existence that had left a trace of something on the egg pit. Lin Yuan could sense a foul smell in the pit.
And it’s very strong, which means the other party is likely still here.
This kind of aura made Lin Yuan feel disgusted instinctively.
What on earth is it?
Lin Yuan was puzzled and kept paying attention to his surroundings.
Walnut didn’t feel any of this. She suddenly pointed to a hole next to the egg pit and said in confusion:
“Why is there a pit here?”
Lin Yuan looked over immediately, but when he saw another pit, he was speechless.
Wasn’t this the hole that Hu Tao dug herself when she wanted to bury him in the beginning?
“Oh, oh, oh.” Lin Yuan made a sound, reminding Hu Tao.
Walnut just remembered and clapped his hands and said:
“Oh, by the way, I dug this myself. I dug too many holes in Wuwangpo and forgot about it.”
As a professional pit digger, Hu Tao has dug countless pits in Wuwangpo.
It can be said that half of the eerie and weirdness here is due to Walnut.
Lin Yuan was about to complain when he suddenly felt something and turned to look at the other side of the woods.
I saw a ghost wrapped in black mist appearing not far away on the other side of the woods.
He just stood there, as if looking at Lin Yuan and Hu Tao, which was very strange.
That is when Lin Yuan saw the ghost wrapped in black mist,
He immediately knew that the weirdness he had felt along the way and the foul smell here all came from this ghost.
Or to be more specific, it is the black mist coming from the ghost.
Ghosts are just the remnant souls of the dead that remain in the world and cannot harm anyone.
But after being entangled in this strange black fog, this ghost gave Lin Yuan the feeling that it had a little more power.
Although he is far worse than Lin Yuan, it would be scary enough if he were to harm ordinary people.
This strange ghost must be eliminated.
Lin Yuan understood that if he did not eliminate this ghost at this time, ordinary people might suffer harm.
And judging from the vague outline of this ghost, it seemed to be staring at him.
33. Encountering the black fog of karma, Longwei suppressed it! (Old version)
33. Encountering the black fog of karma, the dragon’s might suppressed it!
This ghost also seemed to regard Lin Yuan as prey.
Lin Yuan’s eyes were cold. This ghost, blessed by the black fog, wanted to attack him.
He observed the black mist on the ghost again.
Just seeing the black fog, Lin Yuan suddenly felt disgusted.
Lin Yuan was also very puzzled by this. Why was he so disgusted by the existence of black fog?
As for this black fog, Lin Yuan also roughly knew what it was.
The remnants of the devil, or the karma of the Yaksha.
This kind of existence itself is extremely evil, and likes to induce evil thoughts in all kinds of creatures and make them do terrible things.
If possessed by a being like the remnant of a demon, their combat power can be temporarily increased.
In the eyes of ordinary people, this is definitely an extremely terrifying existence.
But for Lin Yuan, that’s all.
The combat power of the remnants of the demon god is far inferior to that of Lin Yuan.
However, it is a bit strange that such a thing actually appeared in Wuwangpo.
That is when Lin Yuan realized that the breath he had been sensing was left by the remnants of the demon god.
The ghost that was standing still not far away suddenly became blurred, and after a few flashes it came in front of Lin Yuan, raised its hand and grabbed Lin Yuan.
Lin Yuan was slightly startled. The speed of this ghost was far beyond the power it displayed. Was it because it had no physical body?
But you still want to deal with me with this little attack?
Just as Lin Yuan was about to take action, sparks flashed beside him.
He quickly flew lower, and immediately a white ghost swept over his head.
“Yo, who gave you the courage to hurt our silly boy?”
Walnut’s voice was heard at this time.
Walnut was seen holding the white ghost with fire element and sweeping it towards the ghost.
The ghost seemed to be a little afraid of Hu Tao’s move. It flashed a few steps away and avoided Hu Tao’s attack.
Hu Tao missed the target with her first move, so she took out the Homa Staff, stood in front of Lin Yuan and said:
“Don’t be afraid, silly. This hall master can easily deal with this kind of ghost.”
Lin Yuan complained,
If I hadn’t reacted quickly enough, your attack would have hit me first.
Although he has grown over this period of time, the scales on his body have already acquired some elemental resistance of a dragon.
But being hit by Hu Tao’s ultimate move must be very painful.
It was at this time that the ghost launched another attack.
The ghost flashed around so quickly that people couldn’t figure out its location, and suddenly appeared behind Walnut, and its hand stabbed towards Walnut’s back like a sharp claw.
Just as Lin Yuan was about to block it for Hu Tao, Hu Tao simply turned the Homa Staff.
He turned his back to the ghost and used the stick to sweep away the opponent’s claws.
The ghost missed the attack and fled away again, putting some distance between them.
Kurumi tilted her head and said calmly:
“Oh my, this ghost is the fastest I have ever seen, but it is impossible for it to sneak attack this hall master.”
Lin Yuan was also a little surprised. He didn’t expect that Hu Tao could resolve the ghost’s attack so easily.
Walnut obviously has a lot of experience in fighting ghosts and knows the ghosts’ fighting style very well.
The ghost flashed again in the woods, appearing at the bottom of the woods in an instant, appearing on the top of the tree in an instant, and then appearing in the opposite direction in an instant.
If an ordinary holder of the Eye of God were to face this strange speed, it would be difficult for him.
Only Walnut, who often fights against ghosts, could be so calm.
However, Kurumi was also having a headache at this time, and said unhappily:
“Although this ghost is not very powerful, its speed is incredibly fast. It seems that this hall master cannot attack it for the time being.”
Hu Tao clearly felt that if he could hit the ghost once, he would be able to defeat it.
But she just couldn’t hit the target, and this feeling made Kurumi feel a little troubled.
Lin Yuan deeply agreed with this. An enemy whose skills all depend on speed would undoubtedly be very difficult to deal with.
The key is that they don’t want to let this ghost go, lest it harm all living beings.
Otherwise, they could just leave and force the ghost to take action.
The ghost seemed to have seized the opportunity at this time and appeared above Walnut’s head again, attacking from above.
Although Hu Tao kept complaining, he actually kept making some suggestions.
Almost at the same time as the ghost attacked, Kurumi stabbed the opponent with the Staff of Homa.
The ghost obviously didn’t want to confront Hu Tao head-on, so he dodged and kept his distance.
Walnut curled her lips and said dissatisfiedly:
“This ghost is too cunning. I finally tricked it, but it actually gave up the attack.”
She deliberately exposed a flaw, wanting to let this incredibly fast ghost attack first, and then she would take action to destroy it.
Unexpectedly, this ghost seemed to be different from other ghosts. It only fought with obsession and knew when to advance and retreat.
Even Walnut felt a little tricky at this moment.
This kind of enemy, who is not strong in other aspects but has top speed, is as annoying as a fly.
The ghost stood there and stared at Walnut, as if mocking them, and then continued to shuttle through the woods.
Just when the ghost flashed again, Lin Yuan suddenly emitted a faint golden light.
There came a roar from the young dragon, releasing his dragon might.
The dragon’s might instantly enveloped the woods surrounding Lin Yuan, causing the still forest to rustle and leaves to sway without wind.
Before Hu Tao could feel anything, the ghost that kept flashing between the branches suddenly felt a huge pressure like a mountain falling on its head.
He suddenly fell from the tree and hit the ground directly.
Hu Tao’s plum blossom eyes suddenly lit up, and she said excitedly:
“Hanhan, you did a great job!”
Hu Tao held the Homa Staff, not in a hurry.
Stay alert and walk towards the ghost on the ground step by step.
The ghost was now enduring the supreme dragon power. Its powerful speed just now was completely suppressed, and it was difficult for it to even move.
The dragon’s mighty power is one of the abilities that ghosts, the beings in the underworld, fear the most.
What’s more, the dragon power released by Lin Yuan at this time was completely aimed at the ghost.
Seeing the ghost, which had just moved at an astonishing speed, trembling continuously under his dragon might, Lin Yuan was also a little surprised.
It seems that Long Wei’s effect is greater than he imagined.
Walnut came to the ghost, and the ghost was trembling constantly, obviously wanting to move.
But suppressed by the dragon’s might, it could only watch as Kurumi pointed the Staff of Homa at it.
When Hu Tao saw the black mist wrapped around the ghost from a close distance, she frowned slightly.
Then he shot directly through the ghost’s blue-black body, and the fire element was transmitted into the ghost’s body through the staff of Homa.
A red light suddenly appeared from the ghost’s dark body, and the fire element exploded directly in its body, causing the ghost to dance wildly.
34. A strange pool of water, where pure water spirits appear! (Old version)
34. In the mysterious pond, pure water elves appeared!
Although the ghost could not make any sound, a cold wind blew around Lin Yuan and Hu Tao.
It was obvious that the ghost was struggling to survive.
But Lin Yuan’s dragon might is the most powerful force to restrain the existence of the underworld. The violent movements of the ghost gradually weakened with the explosion of the fire element.
“nailed it.”
Hu Tao is a professional in dealing with these polluted ghosts.
Seeing that the ghost was beyond saving, he raised his spear and muttered something.
Hu Tao was just about to convert the ghost, but unexpectedly the black mist wrapped around the ghost suddenly pounced towards her.
She instinctively picked up the ghost on the staff of Homa and flew away from the black fog.
I saw the black fog falling into the cliff beside with the ghost and into the pool below.
Kurumi exhaled and said in surprise:
“The karma on this ghost is really strong. I almost got caught.”
If Hu Tao were to be touched by the black fog of karma, although he still had something to protect himself and would not be possessed by the black fog, some of his backup plans would be wasted.
Lin Yuan flew to Hu Tao’s side and paid attention to Hu Tao’s situation.
Even Lin Yuan was a little surprised by the black fog’s counterattack just now.
It seems that his dragon power is still unable to completely suppress the existence of the remnants of the demon god.
Hu Tao tapped Lin Yuan’s head with her hand and said with a carefree smile:
“Hehe, thank you for your concern Hanhan. I am an expert in dealing with these things. Nothing will happen.”
Walnut showed a talisman in her arms and explained:
“This is a talisman passed down by my ancestors. It has protected generations of hall masters from all kinds of strange attacks. Those karmas can’t harm me either.”
Lin Yuan stared at the talisman with his round dragon eyes and felt a trace of elemental power from it.
There was a flash of surprise in Lin Yuan’s eyes. This talisman was definitely not an ordinary thing. He felt a hint of magic from it.
The ancient inherited Hall of Rebirth does have some heritage.
There are even such protective talismans. No wonder Hu Tao was still a little girl when she became the hall master, but she had never been harmed by various evil creatures.
Hu Tao put away the talisman and looked down from the edge of the cliff at the dark pool below.
The surface of the pool was like stagnant water, with no movement at all.
Walnut said with a look of surprise:
“I’ve encountered this kind of ghost too many times recently, right? What’s going on?”
In the past, Hu Tao rarely encountered such a ghost haunted by karma throughout the year.
I’ve been encountering it every now and then recently.
If Hu Tao hadn’t had experience fighting ghosts and spirits since childhood, she probably wouldn’t have been able to deal with these strange creatures so easily.
There seems to be something strange hidden behind the frequent appearance of these ghosts.
Lin Yuan nodded.
When this kind of ghost saw such an auspicious beast as him, it did not retreat like other ghosts, but instead took the initiative to attack.
The impact of karma on these ghosts is truly enormous.
And these karmas that are like the remnants of demons cannot possibly come out of thin air.
However, Lin Yuan had no intention of investigating the matter to the end. After all, the remnants of the demons could be found everywhere on the continent of Teyvat.
Walnut looked at the still water pool below and was still a little worried, so he took the initiative to say:
“I don’t know if the black fog of karma has dissipated. Silly, let’s go down and take a look.”
Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.
This black fog is extremely dangerous. If we don’t confirm it, it may attach to other people in the future.
Hu Tao’s awareness of finishing off the enemy won Lin Yuan’s admiration.
A man and a dragon slowly walked down from the edge of the cliff and came to the shore of the pool.
However, this pool of water was bottomless, and at a glance, it was impossible to tell where the ghost had gone.
Kurumi took the Homa staff and casually probed in the water.
Not only did he not find anything, but the Staff of Homa was also covered with a layer of mud.
Seeing the strange red Homa Staff being ruined like this, Lin Yuan felt a little distressed.
This is a magical weapon in the original game. Many people spent a lot of money to draw this weapon.
Even Lin Yuan spent 648 to draw the Homa Staff.
Such a magical tool was used by Hu Tao to muddy the waters.
It’s such a waste of resources.
Kurumi shook the Homa Staff and said depressedly:
“It won’t be easy to confirm that the black fog has dissipated now.”
The ghost must have dissipated after being stabbed by her spear, but the black fog was not certain.
Hu Tao’s eyes suddenly turned around, and Lin Yuan’s heart tightened immediately.
Could it be that Walnut is going to come up with some new tricks?
Sure enough, Hu Tao stared at Lin Yuan and said with a smile:
“Silly, how about you dive into the water and look for it? If you can’t find it, we can just forget about it.”
Lin Yuan took a look at the dark pool of water and shook his head decisively.
Although the racial talent of the divine dragon allows Lin Yuan to go up to the sky and down to the sea, and travel around the world.
But let’s not let him enter such a strange pool of water.
Although Lin Yuan has a human soul, he has also incorporated some dragon nature and does not like to be contaminated by filth.
“Then what do you say we should do?” Hu Tao spread his hands, indicating that he had no other ideas.
Lin Yuan shouted naively. Since he was not going into the water, he would just use Dragon Power to sweep and see.
Although Long Wei has no reconnaissance effect, the existence of black fog is like a natural enemy to Long Wei.
As long as the black fog is still here, Lin Yuan’s dragon power will definitely force it out.
Thinking of this, Lin Yuan released the dragon’s might and swept across the pool of water.
The entire pool of water seemed to have stopped flowing at this moment.
But even though Lin Yuan released the dragon’s might to its maximum range, he did not see any black fog appear. It seemed that the black fog had indeed dissipated along with the ghost.
Lin Yuan shouted and waved his paws.
Walnut blinked and said:
“Oh? Has that karma disappeared? Then let’s go back to work.”
As the head of the hall, Hu Tao’s dedication to business can be regarded as a model boss.
Now that the ghost has been dealt with, of course we have to continue to complete the order.
Just as Kurumi was about to put away the Homa staff, something strange suddenly happened on the pond.
I saw the dense water vapor above the pool suddenly condense in one direction.
The water on the surface was churning, and a pool of stagnant water seemed to be boiling all of a sudden.
The water vapor in the entire pool gathered towards the center, and a blue water altar seemed to rise above the water, as if awakening some kind of existence.
Lin Yuan’s heart tightened and he instantly had a bad feeling.
As the water vapor gathered, a light voice came from the impenetrable fog, like a ballad, and reached the ears of Hu Tao and Lin Yuan.
Combined with the sudden changes at this time, the place was suddenly filled with a weird atmosphere.
35. Pure Water Summon? Hu Tao’s Ultimate Move! (Old Version)
35. Pure Water Summon? Hu Tao’s Ultimate Move!
This sudden change aroused Walnut’s vigilance.
She grasped the Homa staff again and said:
“What’s going on?”
Lin Yuan also felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy.
This familiar scene brought back painful memories for him.
It’s better not to be that thing, otherwise it will be a bit troublesome.
Lin Yuan thought to himself.
Unfortunately, things went against one’s wishes and the gathered water vapor gradually condensed into a shape.
The body is as blue as water, with only one tail, a fin-like hand on each side, and a strangely shaped head with only a glowing circle as an eye.
The entire shape has a streamlined and graceful proportion, floating above the water altar in the center of the pool.
An extremely ethereal voice floated over:
“Is he an assassin from his homeland or a vain attempt to…”
Upon hearing this familiar voice, Lin Yuan immediately suffered from PTSD!
Holy shit! Pure water?
A nightmare for newbies!
What’s going on? We didn’t provoke it.
The worst result still happened.
As soon as Lin Yuan saw the pure water, many painful memories came to his mind.
He also experienced the torture of pure water in the early stage of the game.
This thing is not easy to play before the team is formed.
I guess it’s not much better in reality.
After all, pure water floating in the air will also summon various aquatic creatures.
It can be said that the trouble has reached its extreme.
Hu Tao also felt a headache when he saw the pure water as big as a building in the sky.
She had been running around Wuwangpo all year round, so she naturally knew that there was a pure water elf in the water beside Wuwangpo.
I even did it stupidly before,
Regardless of winning or losing, it’s very tricky anyway.
However, pure water elves generally do not appear unless you run into a pool of water.
This was also the reason why Hu Tao was standing safely by the pond.
But now, pure water has appeared contrary to its usual practice.
Walnut immediately shouted in confusion:
“Silly, what did you do? How did you lure out the pure water spirit?”
Lin Yuan shook his head. How could he know why pure water appeared?
Was it caused by its dragon power? Or was it caused by the demon residue that fell into the pool just now?
None of this matters anymore; the key is how to deal with the pure water in front of you that seems to be in a combat state.
Hu Tao cast an expectant look at Lin Yuan and said:
“Silly, you are the Little Dragon Master, you can definitely deal with the Pure Water Spirit, right?”
Do you remember that I am the Little Dragon Lord now?
Didn’t you just compare me to the dog in the restaurant across the street?
As for whether he could deal with pure water, Lin Yuan couldn’t say for sure.
After all, he has never fought against such a BOSS-level existence since he came to this world.
Hu Tao seemed to have seen through Lin Yuan’s thoughts and said with regret:
“It’s okay if you can’t do it. After all, my expectation for you, silly, is just to be the mascot of the Wangsheng Hall.”
Lin Yuanlong narrowed his eyes. Hu Tao was really generous to have the leisure to make people laugh at this time.
That is, when Hu Tao and Lin Yuan were talking,
With his hands like pure water fins,
Several water frogs, water cranes, water crabs, etc. appeared on the water surface, all of which were creatures made of water.
And the size of each aquatic creature is larger than a human.
Seeing this scene, Kurumi immediately stopped joking.
As someone who had challenged pure water before, she knew that these aquatic creatures had amazing combat power and were extremely difficult to deal with.
Even though her Fire God’s Eye has some advantages when fighting against pure water,
But when these aquatic creatures are destroyed, they will release terrifying water explosions.
The first time Kurumi fought them, he was nearly killed by the unexpected water explosion.
Even now, Kurumi doesn’t want to fight these tricky guys.
Thinking of this, Kurumi said seriously:
“It seems there is no other way. I can only use my last trick.”
Lin Yuan looked over curiously.
Does Walnut have a backup plan?
However, considering the heritage of Wangsheng Hall that has been passed down for so many years, there might be some powerful means.
Even Lin Yuan didn’t want to fight with these summoned aquatic creatures.
After all, pure water in the game can only summon two groups of water creatures at a time.
But here, pure water summoned an army of aquatic creatures in one breath.
Lin Yuan took a quick look at the number of aquatic creatures in the pond and estimated that there were at least dozens of them.
With so many people, even if Lin Yuan is confident in his own strength,
I don’t want to offend him either.
Of course it would be best if Kurumi really had a way to deal with these pure water summons.
That is, when Hu Tao seemed to be about to use a big move,
The pure water summons jumped on the water and ran towards Lin Yuan and the others.
The water is as smooth as flat ground for these aquatic creatures.
That is, when the aquatic creatures approached,
Walnut also shouted suddenly:
“I didn’t want to use this last trick, but you forced me to do it.”
Lin Yuan’s eyes were suddenly filled with anticipation. What ultimate move was Hu Tao going to use?
At this moment, Hu Tao hugged Lin Yuan with one hand and turned around and ran:
“This move is called getting away with it!”
Lin Yuan was speechless for a moment. It turned out that Hu Tao’s ultimate move was to run away.
Why are you posing so solemnly?
He really shouldn’t have expected anything from this clever girl like Walnut.
However, Lin Yuan had to admit that Hu Tao’s choice was indeed a wise one.
After all, pure water can only flow near water sources.
Its summons cannot stray too far from it.
As long as Lin Yuan and his men keep a distance from Chunshui, Chunshui will naturally not be able to chase them.
Thinking of this, Lin Yuan let out a silly cry and urged Hu Tao to run away quickly.
“Hehe, are you surprised by my cleverness? Silly.”
Hu Tao said proudly while holding Lin Yuan and running away,
“Just stay away from that pure water spirit, and it will disappear on the water after a while.”
“This is the rule I learned from my previous battle with Pure Water. I won’t tell ordinary people about it.”
Walnut said mysteriously.
Lin Yuan couldn’t help but complain,
This rule is known to everyone who has played the game.
However, for the people in this world, not many people understand it.
Hu Tao and Lin Yuan hadn’t taken a few steps yet.
A black mist suddenly appeared in front of me.
Several human figures condensed from the black mist stood in front of Lin Yuan and Hu Tao.
“Oh no! Why are there so many obstacles coming at once?”
Walnut’s eyes were full of surprise and she had to stop.
Unexpectedly, they just eliminated a black fog,
There is still so much black fog in Wuwangpo,
And as luck would have it, he appeared at this very moment, blocking their way.
Lin Yuan’s eyes narrowed.
There is the karmic black fog in front and the pure water elves chasing behind. Both sides are not easy to deal with.
Now they were forced into a desperate situation.
36. Pure Water Fairy Lotia! (Old Version)
36. Pure water elf Lotia!
Hu Tao stopped and looked at the several human-shaped black mists in front of him, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.
She still said playfully:
“Oh, what an unfortunate timing!”
Even though Hu Tao has extensive experience in dealing with these karmic black fogs,
But with so much black fog appearing at the same time, even she couldn’t force her way out.
Not to mention eliminating this black fog.
Behind Kurumi and the others, the Pure Water Summoning Creatures that transformed into various forms of forests also arrived.
The pure water elves also floated above these summoned creatures, swimming easily in the air, but this brought huge pressure to Walnut and the others.
In this narrow passage under the cliff, the situation suddenly turned into a situation where Hu Tao and Lin Yuan were attacked from both sides by human-shaped black fog and pure water elves.
As the two parties in front and behind got closer, Kurumi’s eyes were filled with solemnity. She tightly grasped the Homa Staff and said:
“Hanhan, you can fly. I will fight them later. If you have a chance, you can fly away first.”
Lin Yuan was stunned. Was Hu Tao planning to clear the way for him and cover the rear?
Although he had been teasing Lin Yuan just now, at this critical moment,
However, Hu Tao put protecting Lin Yuan first.
Lin Yuan roared like a young dragon and shook his head.
He couldn’t do something like abandoning Walnut and flying away by himself.
Moreover, Lin Yuan felt that with the combined efforts of him and Hu Tao,
It may not be impossible to break out of the black fog.
“You’ve never listened to what this hall master says, but there are still many people out there waiting for you to grow up.”
Kurumi added the element of fire to the Homa Staff and said calmly,
“Don’t worry, this hall master won’t get into trouble that easily.”
Lin Yuan shook his head firmly, broke free from Hu Tao’s arms, and floated on Hu Tao’s shoulder.
Seeing Lin Yuan’s reaction, Hu Tao narrowed her eyes and smiled generously:
“Well, it seems that you are still very attached to me, Hanhan. Then I promise you that I will take you out.”
Lin Yuan also let out a silly cry.
The man and the dragon seemed to be in sync with each other at this moment.
They all take life and death lightly and are ready to fight at any time.
That is, when the man and the dragon were ready to fight,
The human-shaped black mists approached Hu Tao and Lin Yuan.
The summoned creatures transformed from water elements also leaped forward and pounced over.
Hu Tao was about to use the Staff of Homa to sweep away the Pure Water Summonings that were rushing towards her,
However, the next moment, she suddenly realized something and paused.
The group of pure water element animals were not pouncing on Lin Yuan and Hu Tao.
The water elemental animals bypassed Hu Tao and Lin Yuan and attacked the black fog.
This scene left Hu Tao dumbfounded.
“Hmm? What’s going on?”
Why don’t these water elemental animals attack her at all?
This is different from what we agreed on, huh?
When Hu Tao came to fight Chun Shui before, these summoned creatures attacked her severely.
Lin Yuan was also full of questions.
Why did the Pure Water Elf fight the Black Mist first?
Could it be that in the eyes of the Pure Water Elves, attacking the black fog has a higher priority than them?
That is, when Lin Yuan and Hu Tao were stunned,
The water elemental animal brigade has already engaged in a fight with the black fog.
Although these humanoid black mists are formed by the remnants of the demon gods, they are very powerful.
But when faced with water-elemental animals that are as invisible as water, they have met their match.
These black mists cannot be used to restrain the elemental attacks of water elemental animals.
And the possession skill that the black mist is best at has no effect on water element summons.
Furthermore, their physical attacks have little effect on water elemental animals.
For a moment, this group of water elemental animals even gained the upper hand and suppressed the humanoid black fog.
However, the thing that is most abundant in Wuwang Slope is ghosts that can attach themselves.
The black fog quickly summoned several ghosts and possessed them, and their combat power increased greatly.
They immediately regained the initiative in the battle and gained the upper hand.
Hu Tao was also hesitating whether to go up and help.
However, she couldn’t figure out whether the pure water would attack them again.
So he decided to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between the tigers.
As the ghost attached to the black fog slashed with its sharp claws,
The first water elemental animal was blown up.
That is, when you see the water elemental animal explode,
Hu Tao shuddered, and quickly protected Lin Yuan, saying:
“There will be a water explosion later, be careful.”
As he was speaking, the water elemental animal that exploded was indeed the same as what Lin Yuan had seen in the game.
It condensed into a water ball again, and then exploded instantly with a bang.
The water marks left by the numerous summoned creatures on the ground, pushed by the exploding airflow, formed a circle and spread rapidly in all directions.
Kurumi gritted her teeth, held the Homa staff in both hands, and blocked in front of her.
However, at the moment when the water exploded, Lin Yuan appeared in front of Hu Tao’s face and blocked the vital points for Hu Tao.
The water exploded on Lin Yuan’s scales, causing Lin Yuan to tilt his head in confusion.
The power of this water explosion… seems to be just average?
Lin Yuan didn’t feel any pain at all. The water vapor pushed by the airflow at most gave him a bath.
“Hanhan, are you okay?”
Hu Tao grabbed Lin Yuan in surprise, looked at him with her big eyes, and was relieved when she saw that there was no wound.
Lin Yuan scratched the scales on his body. The power of the water explosion was the same as tickling.
I don’t know if it’s because Lin Yuan and the others are quite far away from each other.
The black mists were almost at zero distance from the water explosion.
Instead, he was hit hard instantly.
The ghosts shrouded in black mist became a little blurry.
The water element summoned creatures once again fought against these ghosts.
Because of the damage caused by the water explosion, the water elemental animals once again gained the upper hand.
And every once in a while, a water elemental animal would explode.
The black fog became more and more blurred.
Lin Yuan was floating in the distance, so he simply stopped hiding.
The water vapor raised by the water explosions just cleaned his whole body.
Lin Yuan felt cool.
As the last ghost was blown away,
The black fog also dissipated piece by piece.
The ghost entangled in the black fog was thus eliminated by the self-destructive attack of the pure water summon.
“These water animals are so powerful. Didn’t the pure water elves use their full strength when fighting me?”
This pure water spirit can summon dozens of water elemental animals at a time.
Coupled with the water-like invisible nature of these animals, and the ability to explode with water,
It feels like it can already compete with a human army.
Just as Lin Yuan and the others were amazed, the remaining few water elemental animals turned to them.
Hu Tao and Lin Yuan’s eyes narrowed. Is it their turn to fight Chun Shui?
At this moment, the pure water flowing in the sky,
But a layer of mist dissipated, and the entire body shrank rapidly.
From the size of a house, it grew into an elf as big as a kitten.
Floating lightly to Lin Yuan’s side.
37. Hu Tao asked me to find a pure girlfriend? (Old version)
37. Hu Tao asked me to find a pure girlfriend?
The little pure water elf floated to Lin Yuan’s side.
Under Lin Yuan’s vigilant gaze, he rubbed Lin Yuan.
Kurumi’s plum blossom eyes were wide open with confusion, and she said as if she didn’t understand the situation:
“Is this a pure water spirit? What happened?”
Walnut had never seen the appearance of this pure water elf before.
Although it is almost the same as the original pure water elf, it no longer has that arrogant and indifferent temperament.
On the contrary, it looks kind of cute.
Compared to that huge house-like shape, this image is too different, isn’t it?
Lin Yuan was also a little confused.
What does this pure water elf mean?
How come you come here before I even finish my words?
Although it feels cool and comfortable, could you please explain what I mean first?
The two blue fins of the little pure water elf waved,
A girl’s voice, different from the original ethereal voice, came:
“You are very pure, different from what you just saw.”
Lin Yuan’s eyes were instantly filled with surprise. This pure water elf actually spoke on its own initiative.
Walnut was also surprised and said:
“Oh my, you are still a pure water spirit, right? It turns out you can communicate with people.”
I have used walnuts and pure water several times before.
Although they say the same things during battle,
But when she tried to communicate with Pure Water, there was no response.
Hu Tao thought that pure water could not communicate with people.
The little pure water elf ignored Hu Tao and looked at Lin Yuan, saying in a girlish voice:
“Your aura makes Lottia feel at ease.”
Lottia?
Lin Yuan remembered that the pure water elf seemed to be called Lotia.
As for what Lotia said just now, it should be referring to them and the black fog.
But from what Lottia said,
It seems to feel close to itself?
Could it be the effect of the aura of his auspicious beast?
Or was it that his powerful luck as a dragon finally took effect?
Kurumi was a little dissatisfied with Lottia for ignoring her, and puffed up her cheeks and said:
“It seems that I am not qualified to join the conversation between two higher beings, but can you communicate with it, Hanhan?”
Hu Tao’s question also aroused Lin Yuan’s curiosity.
After all, he couldn’t even speak now, and could only roar and hum a few times with the sound of a young dragon.
I don’t know if Lottia can understand.
Lin Yuanlong opened his mouth and tried to make a sound:
“嘤嘤嘤 (Can you hear me?)”
Hearing that he was still making that silly and weird cry, Lin Yuan immediately lost hope.
However, Lotia said calmly:
“I can hear you.”
Suddenly, Lin Yuan’s two dragon eyes opened as round as lanterns, his eyes full of surprise.
After he came to this continent of Teyvat, he finally met the first creature that could communicate with him? !
Although Ganyu could occasionally understand what he meant before,
But it was mainly because of Ganyu’s meticulousness that she couldn’t really communicate with Lin Yuan.
Mr. Zhongli is sure that he can do it.
But the old man had only met him once on the first day of his birth.
I don’t know where to go for a leisurely stroll in the next few days.
So Lin Yuan became excited at this time:
“You really can understand? That’s great, I don’t have to keep it to myself anymore!”
Lin Yuan happily flew around in the air and continued:
“By the way, your name is Lottia, right? My real name is Lin Yuan, and I’m not some fool, so don’t be fooled by Walnut.”
Now that they were able to communicate, Lin Yuan finally had the chance to reveal his real name.
Although he has gotten used to the name Hanhan during this period,
But since Lotia could understand him, it would be better to call him by his real name.
Otherwise, if he is led astray by Hu Tao again and calls him a fool, he will be so miserable that he will have no tears to cry.
Lotia replied in a very serious tone:
“Okay, Lin Yuan.”
“Yes, yes, that’s it.”
Lin Yuan immediately flew around Lottia happily.
After arriving in the continent of Teyvat, someone finally called out my name.
At this moment, Lin Yuan became much closer to Lotia.
This is the existence that can correctly call out his name.
Walnut was a little confused, shook his hat and said:
“What? Lottia, what are you talking to Hanhan about?”
In Hu Tao’s eyes, it was Lottia who was talking alone, while Lin Yuan was just making silly noises.
Lin Yuan raised his dragon head and shouted proudly:
Lottia translated beside him:
“Lin Yuan means that his name is not Hanhan, his name is Lin Yuan.”
Lin Yuan nodded with satisfaction.
Very good, very good, Lottia is really my Oz!
“Lin Yuan? What kind of name is that? Just call Hanhan Hanhan!”
Hu Tao was a little puzzled and very confused by the name Lin Yuan that popped up out of nowhere.
Lin Yuan continued to shout, and Lottia translated diligently:
“Lin Yuan means that his real name is Lin Yuan.”
After hearing this, Hu Tao pulled Lin Yuan over and pulled his dragon face with both hands.
“Okay, Hanhan, your horns are getting hard, do you want to start your own business?”
Lin Yuan surrendered immediately. After this period of time, he also summed up a truth:
If Walnut gets stuck on a rut for no apparent reason, don’t go against her.
Lotia translated:
“Lin Yuan means that Hu Tao can call him whatever he likes, but his real name can only be Lin Yuan.”
Walnut snorted coldly, let go of his hand and said:
“I don’t care. I will always just call you silly.”
Lin Yuan didn’t continue to dwell on this and instead began to communicate with Lottia.
It was a rare opportunity for someone to communicate with him normally, so Lin Yuan started talking.
Through communication, Lin Yuan learned that
Lotia came here from Fontaine, the kingdom of the water god.
She is the most powerful and famous of the pure water spirits.
Because he doubted the new water god, he took the initiative to cut off ties with Fontaine and settled here.
Walnut also learned a general idea from Lottia’s story.
Lotia’s remembrance of the previous Water God reminded her of many people in Liyue’s remembrance of the Emperor.
Hu Tao suddenly looked at Lin Yuan and said with a mischievous smile:
“Lottia, the guy next to you may become the second Rock God. In a sense, he is the same as the new Water God.”
Lottia approached Lin Yuan and said calmly:
“I believe in Lin Yuan. He has a peaceful aura. I want to follow him.”
Lin Yuan immediately nodded in agreement.
After all, Lin Yuan couldn’t find anyone to communicate with.
Lotia, who could understand his words,
Just act as a translator like Oz.
From now on, Lin Yuan can communicate with Lotia, and can also communicate with other people with the help of Lotia.
Walnut squinted his eyes and said jokingly:
“Okay, silly, you’re still young and you’re still breastfeeding, and you’re already kidnapping a girlfriend?”
“Girl, my girlfriend! This is a pure water spirit! It’s all water!”
“Lin Yuan means…”
“Okay, don’t translate this…”
38. Xiao who clears away his karma! (Old version)
38. Xiao who clears away the karma!
At the same time, outside Wangshu Inn, Dihuazhou.
Many hillbillies shrouded in black mist were surrounding a green-haired boy.
This green-haired young man is none other than the demon-slaying sage, Xiao, who is guarding the Wangshu Inn.
At this moment, Xiao looked at the many Hilichurls shrouded in black fog surrounding him, and his expression did not fluctuate at all.
At this time, several Hillilchur people raised their wooden sticks and hit Xiao head-on.
However, Xiao’s figure flashed, a green light flashed, and these hillbillies were crushed to pieces with one blow.
Usually, after seeing their own kind being exterminated, these Hillichul people would begin to hesitate.
However, after being entangled by the black fog, they were stimulated and became very ferocious.
Xiao observed these hillbillies indifferently.
It was discovered that the extent to which these hill people were eroded by karma was even more serious than before.
I can no longer sense any rationality in them.
The Hilichurls surrounding Xiao went berserk and rushed towards him one after another.
At a glance, there were hundreds of them, as if half of the Qiuqiu people of Dihua Island were here.
Such a large number of hillbillies, coupled with the strengthening of the black fog,
If it were an ordinary holder of the Eye of God, he might have really fallen here.
But Xiao is a young immortal and a guardian yaksha, so he is not afraid of these hillbillies.
Xiao’s figure disappeared from the spot, and then green light flashed among the Hilichurls.
The hillbillies who were penetrated by the green light fell to the ground one after another like grass being mowed, without even a trace of struggle.
Green lights flashed one after another, creating patches of clearing among the crowds of people on the hill.
After a few breaths, Xiao reappeared, and there were no living Hilichurls on the land.
Xiao’s cold voice sounded:
“This time, the hillbilly with bad karma got a little harder.”
After being corroded by the black mist of these demon remnants, the Hill Choppers’ combat power was greatly enhanced.
For Xiao, it was just a little harder.
He looked coldly at the black mist still rising from the body of the Hillman.
Xiao was about to investigate when he heard the sound of wood grinding on the ground and the roar of the Hilliard thugs.
“More? There are so many karmas this time?”
There was a flash of surprise in Xiao’s eyes. This time the black fog seemed a little unusual.
It was at this moment that the trees in front of Xiao collapsed.
Then, several Hilliard thugs holding wooden or rock shields rushed out with the momentum to sweep away everything.
They also had black mist coming out of their bodies, and were more ferocious than the average Hilliard thugs.
The Hilliard thugs had red eyes and rushed over with shields when they saw Xiao.
However, this is not a big problem for Xiao and can still be solved.
He flashed and appeared behind the hill thugs.
He swept the spear in his hand towards the hillock thugs.
However, the Hilliard Thug, who was strengthened by the black fog, turned around instinctively and raised his shield to block Xiao’s attack.
Although Xiao’s casual sweep still left a deep mark on the shield, the Hilliard thugs rushed over again.
Holding the shield, he slapped it directly at Xiao.
There was some surprise in Xiao’s eyes. He obviously didn’t expect that the Hilliard thugs, who were fighting completely on instinct, could actually catch up with his speed.
However, the attacks of these Hilliard thugs are too simple, and Xiao can dodge them even with his eyes closed.
As Xiao dodged,
Several Hilliard thugs also smashed their shields on the ground, causing a cloud of dust to blow up with a loud bang.
A deep hole as big as a water tank was smashed on the ground.
“snort.”
Xiao snorted coldly, and turned into a green light again, passing through several hill thugs in an instant.
The next moment, several wooden and rock shields all shattered.
Several Hill thugs who were taller than humans also fell down with a loud bang, causing the ground to shake.
Xiao stood in the crowd of hillbillies, and the black mist surrounding him made him feel inexplicably irritated.
He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then began to investigate these hillbillies.
“Recently, there have been more and more such karmas. What on earth has happened?”
Xiao used the Kabuto Kite to pick up the Hilichurls and observed the black mist wrapped around them.
This amount of black fog is the most Xiao has seen in nearly a hundred years.
This black fog is the remnant of the devil, or karma as the Yakshas call it.
As a Yaksha who has been killing all his life, killing is to protect his karma, but it will also accumulate terrible karma.
Every Yaksha will basically be tormented by this kind of karma throughout their life.
When the accumulated karma reaches a limit, these Yakshas will become like the hillbillies that Xiao saw.
He went crazy and died after a crazy killing spree.
This is the fate of Yaksha.
The four guardian Yakshas who once fought with Xiao eventually went mad due to their karma and killed each other to death.
Thinking of these bad memories, Xiao frowned slightly.
The increasing frequency of black fog that has appeared recently has also made Xiao alert.
This place has been guarded for hundreds of years, but this is the first time that such a large-scale black fog of karma has appeared.
Black fog of this scale is only smaller than the black fog Xiao had seen during the Demon War.
During the Demon War, demon remnants were literally everywhere.
What is happening now?
With such a huge amount of karma, there must be something big happening behind it.
Xiao felt that it was necessary to investigate thoroughly.
To prevent more and more karmic black fog from harming the people.
With so many karmas, even though Xiao has been here for a long time, he feels a little shaken.
Not to mention the ordinary people here.
The negative energy contained in karma has a terrible effect on destroying the moral and civilized concepts established by the human group.
As a guardian yaksha, Xiao’s job is to clear away these obstacles.
Even if I have to carry it on my own, I must never let the public come into contact with the black fog.
That is, when Xiao was observing the black mist on the Hillilchur people,
A huge black shadow appeared behind Xiao.
Almost the entire ground near Xiao was covered with a shadow.
Are there any more enemies?
Xiao turned his head suddenly and saw a huge figure with thick karma wrapped around his body and red eyes.
This is a Hill Chow King whose body is as solid as rock and whose fighting power is at the top of the Hill Chow tribe.
At this moment, his whole body was emitting a thick black fog of karma, and one could tell at a glance that it had undergone special strengthening.
“There are so many karmas attached to it?”
There was also a flash of surprise in Xiao’s eyes.
The karma of this Hillilch King is more than that of all the other Hillilch people combined.
One can imagine how powerful the resulting combat power enhancement is.
However, from the red eyes of the Hill King, we can also see that it has suffered so much karma.
Even one’s own existence is eroded by karma.
Qiuqiu King roared towards the sky, and the surrounding leaves rustled like thunder.
Lian Xiao frowned slightly. This Hilltop King, who was plagued by karma, had already become a powerful monster.
39. Fighting the Hilltop King, Xiao is trapped in the bondage of karma! (Old version)
39. Fighting against the Hilltop King, Xiao is bound by karma!
The combat power of this Hillichule King has surpassed the upper limit of the Hillichule people and is extremely powerful.
Xiao looked at the roaring Hill King indifferently.
Although this Hilliard King is already beyond normal strength,
But Xiao’s inner arrogance makes him unwilling to show his true strength against the Hilichhill King.
After letting out a roar, the Hillichule King raised his arms, which were as thick as water tanks, and smashed them down towards Xiao.
Xiao leaped lightly and turned into a green light in the air, passing through the Hill King.
The rock layer on the Hill King’s skin exploded, revealing the karmic black mist inside.
Just as Xiao passed through the Hill King and appeared behind the Hill King,
The Hillichul King also swung his arms and turned suddenly to attack Xiao.
Xiao’s eyes fixed.
Can this Hillicru King keep up with his speed?
No, it was because when he turned into rainbow light, his attack method was too simple.
It was just that the speed was too fast in the past, and the enemy couldn’t catch it.
However, the Hilliard King knew in advance that he would appear behind him and attacked him directly.
But even so, the wisdom of an ordinary Hilltop King cannot do this.
It is even more impossible for the Hilliard King to be driven crazy by the black fog.
Xiao immediately understood that the mind of this Hillel King might have been completely taken over by karma.
Since it is karma that combines all negative energy, it is normal to be able to seize this moment of opportunity.
That is, when Xiao calmly summarized the impact of karma on the Hilltop King,
The Hillichu King’s arms have already swung over.
Xiao directly used the Primordial Kite to hold up the Hilltop King’s sturdy arms.
As soon as Xiao touched the arms of the Hillock King, he realized to what extent the Hillock King’s power had been enhanced.
The ground beneath Xiao’s feet could not bear the force of the Hilltop King.
With Xiao as the center, a spider-web-like crack appeared.
Then, the plates on the ground started to lift up one by one.
It was like a blooming flower of rock and soil, and Xiao stood on the core.
Even after bearing such a huge force, Xiao remained expressionless.
But at this moment, the Hillock King roared and kicked the raised rock plate.
The rock plate was instantly kicked into several stones as big as human heads, which flew towards Xiao.
The speed of each stone was extremely amazing, and it was about to pierce through Xiao with a whistling sound.
At this moment, Xiao no longer tested the power of the Hilltop King.
He put away the Hepu Kite, and at the moment when the Hilliard King’s arms were about to smash down, a green light flashed and he dodged from his original position to the back.
“roar!”
The Hilliard King’s arms smashed on the rock flowers on the ground, smashing everything to pieces.
A big hole was left on the ground.
Xiao’s eyes suddenly turned cold.
“Since you want to die, then I’ll grant your wish.”
I saw him take off the mask on his waist and put it on his face.
The eyes on the mask flashed a green light, and the world instantly darkened.
Then a cold voice with a hint of pain sounded:
“Jingyao Nuo Dance!”
Xiao’s body seemed to be wrapped in some kind of blue-black energy.
With the mask on, Xiao’s aura suddenly increased, and a sinister aura swept outward with him as the center.
The karma on the body of the Qiuqiu people lying on the ground also began to flutter at this moment.
It seemed as if it was extremely afraid of Xiao in this state, and yet also seemed to be longing for something.
The Hillichu King roared, clenched his fists, and smashed the rock layer on his body.
Then he rushed towards Xiao again.
Xiao’s figure disappeared again.
The Hillichu King instinctively looked behind him, but saw no one.
At this moment, Xiao has already appeared above the head of the Hilltop King.
Then it transformed into a green light like a sharp blade and fell downwards.
The green light fell directly on the Hill King, blasting away all of the armor-like rock layers that covered the Hill King.
The Hillichu King suddenly let out a roar of pain.
Then, Xiao fell to the ground, half squatting with a spear in his hand.
Long spears formed by green light emerged from the ground around him and stabbed towards the Hilliard King.
The Hilliard King, whose rock armor had been mostly shattered by Xiao’s falling attack, was directly attacked by many half-section spears.
In an instant, the feet of the Hillichu King were crippled by the spear made of green light.
Without the support of its feet, the huge Hilliard King fell to the ground with a bang and could only support itself with its arms.
At this time, the Hilliard King was no longer protected by the rock layer. He supported himself on the ground with his arms, leaning against the ground, with his head lowered in front of Xiao.
After Xiao puts on the mask and enters the Jingyao Nuo dance,
Just one strike made the karma-ridden Hill Climb King lose his ability to fight.
“it’s over.”
Xiao’s cold voice came from under the mask.
Then a green light passed through the Hilliard King’s head.
In an instant, a big hole appeared on the head of the Hilliard King.
The red glow in the Hillichu King’s eyes gradually dimmed and faded.
The huge body fell heavily to the ground.
“Boom!”
The body of the Hillichel King fell down, causing the ground to shake directly.
Xiao took off the Nuo mask with one hand, and the blue-black energy on his body dissipated.
There was a flash of pain in his eyes, and he took a deep breath and calmed down again.
Yakshas are tortured by karma all the time.
Even though Xiao has become accustomed to this kind of torture in his long life,
However, the karma that became active during the battle prevented him from hiding his pain.
Hanging the mask on his body, Xiao came to the dead Hilliard King.
Although the Hilliard King was dead at this time, the thick black fog of karma was still floating around his body.
It was just a little tricky for Xiao to deal with this karma-strengthened Hilltop King.
But once you get serious, it’s just a matter of two moves.
Xiao looked at the black mist floating on the Hilichurl King and other Hilichurls with a serious look in his eyes.
There are so many karmas that must be cleared away.
Xiao made a magic seal with one hand, wanting to use magic to eliminate these karmas.
That is, when Xiao was planning to clear his karma,
These karmic black mists seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly they floated out from the hill people in wisps and rushed towards Xiao.
Xiao was a little surprised, and just when he was about to dodge,
The heaviest karma on the Hilltop King next to him quietly extended to Xiao’s feet.
I came into contact with Xiao for the first time.
It was at this moment that the karma in Xiao’s body also became active.
“Hmm…” Xiao groaned in pain.
He could have easily avoided the contact of other karmas, but at this moment he paused.
Taking advantage of this moment, a lot of black fog poured into Xiao’s body.
It is easier for Yakshas to absorb karma than other beings.
The karma that Yakshas can bear is far greater than that of other beings.
After a few breaths, all the black fog in the area was absorbed by Xiao.
Xiao also stood there with lifeless eyes, his consciousness sunk into a world where the sky and earth were blood red.
40. The Immortals’ Cave was attacked, and the Immortals’ speculations! (Old version)
40. The immortals’ cave was attacked, and the immortals made their own guesses!
Coincidentally, not only Xiao and Lin Yuan were attacked by the black fog.
In the immortal cave in Jueyunjian, layers of extremely thick black fog were rushing towards the talismans at the entrance of the cave.
The black fog here is much thicker than what Lin Yuan and his companions encountered.
It’s not even black fog anymore, it can be called black mud.
The protective talisman left at the entrance of the immortal cave gradually dimmed under the repeated impact of the black mud.
Inside the cave, True Lord Liuyun Jiefeng sensed what was happening outside and said angrily:
“What’s going on? How dare these karmic obstacles and these demon remnants attack my cave?”
Although these karmas could not be eliminated over the past thousands of years, they could only attach themselves to monsters in some remote places.
There has never been a case where black fog hits the immortal cave.
Liu Yun spread his wings angrily and was about to fly out to solve the black mud-like karma.
Other immortals sent a message and said:
“Master Liuyun Jiefeng, has your cave been attacked by karmic obstacles?”
“They are attacking my talisman outside the cave.” Liu Yun transmitted the message.
The voices of several other immortals suddenly showed a hint of surprise:
“Even the cave of Master Liuyun Jiefeng was attacked?”
“It’s the same for us. What happened to these demon remnants this time? They actually attacked our cave together.”
“Humph, this is a sacred place for the immortals. How dare such evil spirits invade it?”
Although several immortals were somewhat surprised by the abnormality of the karma black fog,
But no one is worried about being attacked by karma.
After all, the Immortal Cave is a treasure land that has been managed by the immortals for thousands of years.
Here, they have countless means to deal with these karmas.
Even the devil would have a headache if he wanted to deal with the immortals in the cave.
This is also the reason why the immortals feel angry.
After all, these karmas dared to directly attack their caves, which was simply a provocation to them.
Even if it is impossible to succeed, being attacked directly by such evil spirits would make the immortals feel that their dignity is damaged.
At this time, the steady voice of True Lord Xueyue Zhuyang entered the minds of the immortals:
“Everyone, this time the karma is extremely heavy, we must not take it lightly, let’s work together to eliminate it first and then discuss it.”
“That’s exactly what I want. Let’s use the formation to connect all the caves and get rid of these karmas together.”
“Very good. It is better not to come into direct contact with negative energy such as karma.”
Several immortals agreed. They could not tolerate the black fog, which was such a filthy thing, staying outside the cave.
All the immortals used their methods together.
I saw a huge formation rising secretly in several caves in Jueyunjian.
The powers of several immortals also combined and rushed towards the black mud outside the cave.
Outside the cave, a golden light appeared on the talisman at the mountain gate.
The black mud illuminated by the golden light made a sizzling sound.
It was directly cleared away by the golden light, without leaving any trace at all.
If these black muds were in other places, perhaps the immortals would need to use more methods.
But in this cave, it does not take much effort for the immortals to eliminate these karmas.
Not long after, all the karma that appeared outside the cave was cleared away.
“How dare such a demon dare to offend our cave.”
“If they hadn’t directly attacked our cave, we would have needed to expend some energy to eliminate these remaining demons.”
“It is already so troublesome to use means to eliminate these karmas, how painful it is for the guardian Yakshas who will generate karma in their hearts when killing people?”
After eliminating the karma, the immortals began to sigh.
Although it is quite easy for them to eliminate these karmas,
But that’s also because these things don’t know what’s good for them and run to the nest they have been operating for thousands of years to attack.
It is easy for the immortals to clear away the black fog of karma that manifests externally.
But if the karma is generated from the mind, it is much more terrifying.
It is something like a demon in one’s heart that cannot be eliminated. Once infected, there is only one outcome: falling into madness and death.
Several immortals could not help but think of the Yakshas who were protecting the Dharma.
The destiny of those Yakshas is to keep killing.
And killing will breed karma in their hearts, and they will continue to be tormented by it.
Even a few immortals felt that the Yaksha race was somewhat tragic.
Liuyun said:
“Recently, a lot of karma has appeared among the mountains. It’s unusual. I’m afraid that karma has invaded all parts of Liyue.”
Although it was the first time that the black fog hit the immortals’ cave,
But recently, the number of times black fog has been spotted in the mountains has increased significantly.
Other immortals also said:
“That’s right. With such frequent occurrences of karma, something big must have happened.”
“The Great Sage who conquers demons is probably still clearing his karma somewhere else. I wonder if he knows the reason.”
“The Yakshas are the ones in the world who understand karma best. Perhaps we can contact the Great Sage who Subdues Demons.”
The immortals’ tone was solemn. After all, such a large-scale attack of karma,
If we are not careful, Liyue may very likely fall into chaos.
If you want to resolve karma of this magnitude, it is not enough to just clear away the karma in various places.
The source must be found and dealt with before the black fog can return to the level it rarely appeared in the past.
As for completely eliminating the black fog, that is something that even the immortals cannot do.
After all, the black fog itself is the remnant of the devil. As long as the devil exists in the world, the black fog will always exist.
As long as the black fog can be kept to a level where it rarely appears, that would be fine.
Even the Emperor has no better way to deal with karma.
Otherwise, the Emperor would have cleared away the past karma of the guardian Yakshas and prevented them from going crazy and dying.
After the immortals discussed it, they wanted to contact Xiao.
After all, when it comes to dealing with karma, the guardian Yakshas are the experts.
Some immortals began to transmit messages to Xiao, but after a while, the immortals said again:
“The Great Sage Who Subdues Demons did not respond. What happened?”
“The Demon-Subduing Great Sage has always been a loner and likes to act alone, so it’s normal that he didn’t respond.”
“But for serious matters like clearing away karma, the Demon-Subduing Great Sage will usually give a simple response.”
“Perhaps the Great Sage who conquers demons is at the critical moment of clearing his karma and is unable to respond.”
The immortals were not too surprised that Xiao did not respond.
After all, Xiao has always been a loner and doesn’t associate with other immortals.
Xiao doesn’t even have his own cave, and he comes and goes without a trace.
As a Yaksha, you will be reincarnated forever in the cycle of killing and protecting lives.
The immortals did not know that at this time, Xiao was invaded by karma.
Trapped in a blood-red spiritual world,
The body is bound by black ropes transformed from karma, and suffers torture that is unimaginable for ordinary people.
Even though Xiao has already spent thousands of years in this torture,
But for a moment, I couldn’t get out of this spiritual world.
41. Dragon’s might bursts out, crushing the evil spirits! (Old version)
41. The dragon’s might bursts out and suppresses the evil spirits!
On the edge of Dihua Island,
Hu Tao took Lin Yuan and Lottia, two little ones floating in the air, and walked on the path humming songs.
Hu Tao had just successfully completed the order for Wangshengtang and was in a good mood.
After they learned about Lotia’s experience, they agreed to bring Lotia back with them.
However, Hu Tao and Lin Yuan still have some disputes about the issue of Lottia’s upbringing.
“Hanhan, since Lotia is following you, you should take care of her from now on.”
Kurumi smiled slyly.
It seemed that she was still a little dissatisfied with the fact that Lotia had ignored her before but treated Lin Yuan specially.
There was dissatisfaction in Lin Yuan’s eyes.
Lotia floated beside him and translated calmly:
“Lin Yuan meant that since Hu Tao collected so many Seven Stars’ supplies on his behalf, he should be jointly responsible for raising Lottia.”
Kurumi folded his arms and said:
“I have to help you support your little girlfriend? That’s too much.”
Lin Yuan shook his head. Has this Walnut already begun to determine the relationship between him and Lottia?
Lin Yuan then started to yell again, and Lotia said:
“Lin Yuan means that we are innocent, and Lottia is an elf, so maybe she can bring good luck to the Wangsheng Hall.”
Hu Tao’s eyes suddenly lit up, and he started to calculate like a little money-grubber:
“Yes, don’t elves generally symbolize luck? If I raise an elf, and add Hanhan…”
After mumbling for a while, Kurumi suddenly looked at Lottia enthusiastically and said with a smile:
“Oh, I know at first sight that Lotia and Wangsheng Hall are destined to be together. Let me take care of Lotia.”
Lin Yuan nodded, knowing that saying this would make Hu Tao change her mind.
That is, when Lin Yuan and Hu Tao were interacting,
Lin Yuan suddenly felt something and turned to look in the other direction of Dihuazhou.
Lottie then had the same feeling and looked over.
Kurumi tilted her head in confusion and said:
“What’s wrong with you two? Why don’t you be so in sync?”
Lotia said directly:
“We sensed an evil presence not far from that direction.”
“Evil?” Walnut became more serious.
“Is it the black fog from Wuwangpo?”
“Very similar, but more powerful.” said Lottia.
When Hu Tao heard that there was such a thing in Dihuazhou, she decided to take Lin Yuan and the others to take a look.
After all, this place is very close to the residential area near Wangshu Inn.
If there really is a powerful evil spirit,
That would certainly endanger nearby residents.
Hu Tao, Lin Yuan and the others walked cautiously into the yellow woods of Dihuazhou.
As they got closer and closer to the evil aura, the three of them prepared for battle.
That is when Walnut and the others walked out of the woods,
The scene before them stunned them.
There was an open space, and there were so many fallen hillock people everywhere.
There are even Hillicruc thugs and a giant Hillicruc king.
There were several deep pits and cracks on the ground, indicating that a fierce battle had just taken place here.
In the middle, a green-haired boy stood there motionless, with wisps of black air emanating from his body.
“What…just happened?”
Walnut looked at the place in surprise, full of confusion.
There are so many hillbillies, and there are also the Hillbilly Kings,
All fell to the ground.
And the one standing in the middle seems to be the Liyue Immortal, the Great Demon Slayer Xiao?
The vertical pupils in Lin Yuanlong’s eyes shrank.
Isn’t this Xiao?
It looks like he’s fallen into the torment of karma?
Seeing that Xiao’s condition was a little abnormal, Hu Tao took Lin Yuan and the others and slowly approached.
Lin Yuan reminded through Lottia:
“Be careful, he may be tormented by evil spirits.”
Walnut nodded and walked forward cautiously.
When Hu Tao approached Xiao,
Xiao seemed to sense the presence of someone around him. He closed his eyes, groaned, and said:
“Get away from me now, don’t come near me.”
Hu Tao was looking at Xiao warily, but after hearing what Xiao said,
They also understood that Xiao was helping them.
At this moment, Xiao forcibly reminded him in his inner world.
His karma became more active.
The karma of this world transformed into more ropes and tied them around Xiao’s body.
All the negative energy of karma was infused into Xiao.
Even with Xiao’s strong mind, he couldn’t help but let out a roar of pain.
The black energy that was originally emanating from his real body suddenly became thicker and turned into black mist.
Walnut took one look and immediately said:
“Isn’t this the black fog? I am the best at dealing with this thing. Let me help you.”
After the black gas turned into black mist, Hu Tao recognized that this thing was the same as the ones he encountered at Wuwangpo.
In this case, she also became bolder and stretched out a hand towards Xiao.
I want to help this tortured young immortal get rid of the black mist on his body.
That is, when Kurumi stretched out his hand,
Lin Yuan saw that the black mist spreading from Xiao’s body was not ordinary karma.
Quickly said:
“Wait a minute, Kurumi, don’t touch him yet!”
However, after being translated by Lotia, Lin Yuan’s words had already delayed the opportunity.
When Hu Tao heard what Lottia said, her hand was already on Xiao.
Hu Tao then realized that he had misunderstood.
She is really good at dealing with those wronged souls.
But the black mist on Xiao is not that simple.
As soon as she came into contact with Xiao, Hu Tao felt how heavy the karma Xiao was carrying.
Just a quick glance and the horror of the karma from past lives was enough to make Hu Tao’s breathing stop and he instantly lost consciousness.
She couldn’t imagine how Xiao could fight with such terrible karma.
The method Hu Tao prepared to clear the black fog was completely ineffective.
Even the karma in Xiao felt Hutao’s presence at this moment.
It was ready to spread to Walnut.
Xiao was trapped under a blood-red sky. Feeling what was happening outside, his face turned grim:
“Stop it!”
However, he was bound by karma and had no control over the power of karma at this time.
Even because of his struggle, his karma became even tighter.
It makes Xiao even more painful.
In reality, black mist rushed towards Walnut, ready to attack Walnut.
At this moment, Hu Tao also felt the crisis.
She was carrying a protective amulet passed down from her ancestors in the Wangsheng Hall.
At this time, it also felt that the hall master was in danger of his life and emitted a layer of golden light.
The black fog of karma surged over, was blocked for a moment by the golden light, and then spread in again.
Even the golden light of this protective talisman could not withstand the karma accumulated over thousands of years from the guardian Yaksha.
That is, when the karma breaks through these,
Lin Yuan raised his head and roared like a young dragon.
Then, a majestic and supreme dragon power instantly covered the space.
42. Wendy shows up, Barbatos gets down to business! (Old version)
42. Wendy shows up, Barbatos gets down to business!
The supreme and majestic dragon power swept through this space.
The karma externalized on Xiao’s body was instantly suppressed by the majestic dragon’s might.
The spreading black fog paused for a moment, and then seemed to have encountered some natural enemy.
Shrinking back onto Xiao’s body.
Black gas emerged from Xiao’s body again.
Walnut followed her instinct to avoid the black fog and took a step back.
Hu Tao heaved a sigh of relief and said to Lin Yuan:
“Thank you, Lin Yuan. Fortunately, you protected me.”
Hu Tao felt a little embarrassed about her rash behavior just now.
When she saw the Great Sage Conquering Demons was in trouble just now, she wanted to help immediately, but she never expected that the black mist on Xiao’s body was so terrifying.
If it weren’t for Lin Yuan’s help, she would have been in great danger.
Lin Yuan was extremely surprised. He didn’t expect that Hu Tao called his real name for the first time at this time.
It seems that this girl is indeed a little ashamed of her actions just now.
That is, when Long Wei suppressed the black fog,
In Xiao’s inner world,
The sky was originally blood-red, but then a ray of golden light broke through the sky and fell on Xiao.
“This is……”
Xiao felt the dragon’s might and his eyes were filled with surprise.
As the first ray of golden light descended, more and more golden light appeared in the sky.
After a while, in Xiao’s inner world, the sky turned completely golden.
The blood red just now completely disappeared.
Under the golden sky, the black ropes binding Xiao became much shorter.
This alleviated Xiao’s pain.
This allowed Xiao to finally open his eyes in reality, and he murmured:
“This warm aura is the same as the Emperor’s.”
Xiao’s eyes moved and he saw Lin Yuan floating nearby.
Is this the little dragon that alarmed all the immortals before?
Sure enough, he looks very similar to the Emperor…
Although Xiao did not appear in Liyue Harbor with the other immortals at that time,
But he also knew of Lin Yuan’s existence.
Originally, he didn’t care much about Lin Yuan, a fellow emperor.
But now, Lin Yuan used Dragon Power to help Xiao slightly suppress the active karma.
Xiao was deeply impressed.
Having another emperor-like existence might not be a bad thing for Liyue.
Xiao suddenly thought of this.
“Xiao, how are you?”
Seeing Xiao open his eyes, Hu Tao asked hurriedly.
Lin Yuan and Lottia also flew to Hu Tao.
Xiao was about to say something, but he let out a painful groan.
Lin Yuan’s dragon might only alleviated Xiao’s pain.
It allowed him to wake up from his spiritual world.
But it can’t solve Xiao’s pain.
Hu Tao and the others also noticed Xiao’s current state.
When I was thinking about what to do,
A melodious piano sound was heard.
As the sound of the piano played, the black aura on Xiao’s body became lighter and lighter, and then disappeared.
Xiao’s painful expression was also relieved by the sound of the piano.
Lin Yuan felt something and immediately looked towards the woods on the other side.
In the yellowing woods, a young bard was seen holding a harp, playing it attentively with his head tilted to one side.
The pleasant sound of the piano made even Lin Yuan relax unconsciously.
It feels like all the tiredness from running all day has disappeared.
Hu Tao and the others also looked relaxed and were involuntarily immersed in the sound of the piano.
The sound of the piano entered Xiao’s inner world.
The black rope that had been binding Xiao slowly melted away because of the sound of the piano and shrank back into the deeper part of his soul.
Xiao’s stiff body finally relaxed.
After playing this piece of music for everyone,
Wendy scratched her head in annoyance and said:
“Oh my, this has happened for the umpteenth time. If the old man hadn’t asked me to do this, I wouldn’t have been able to beat him again…”
As if remembering the old man’s power, Wendy’s complaints became quieter and quieter.
It was also because of Wendy’s muttering that everyone came back to their senses from the ecstasy of listening to the performance.
Xiao has returned to normal, and all his karma has temporarily retreated to an unknown place.
He glanced at Wendy calmly and said indifferently:
“Even if you don’t help, I will be able to recover in a few days.”
Lin Yuan’s dragon power has helped him alleviate the pain of karma.
Judging from the experience that Xiao has accompanied Karma for thousands of years, even if Venti doesn’t help.
He only needs to endure the pain here for a few days and then he will recover.
But in that case, the torture would be longer than it is now.
But Xiao knew who the old man was that Wendy was talking about, so he would rather choose to endure the longer torture.
I also don’t want Wendy to complain to the Emperor.
Wendy caught Xiao’s subtle glance at the zither in his hand.
I know that Xiao’s heart is not as cold as he says.
Wendy smiled and said:
“Hey, you dishonest guy, I’ve helped you several times, but you didn’t even say thank you.”
Xiao turned his head slightly and looked away.
That is when Wendy stopped playing,
Kurumi also looked at the young man dressed as a bard with great surprise.
The young man’s piano playing has the effect of transforming decay into something magical.
Even someone with an eccentric personality like her was immersed in the sound of the piano just now.
Who is this young man?
Walnut was puzzled.
A bard with such musical attainments should not be an unknown person.
Especially seeing that Xiao returned to normal after he finished playing.
Hu Tao was even more shocked.
This young man actually helped Xiao solve the pain of karma with just a harp?
Just now, Hu Tao personally experienced how deep the karma of Xiao was.
Therefore, it is even more incredible that Venti was able to eliminate Xiao’s karma with just a harp.
After listening to the conversation between Venti and Xiao,
Hu Tao then realized that this bard had helped Xiao several times.
Being able to communicate with the Great Sage in this way, this bard might not be an ordinary person.
Lin Yuan on the side was also very surprised.
Although he already knew that Venti had helped Xiao solve the torment of karma,
But hearing Wendy play in person was another experience altogether.
This Barbatos is also very capable when it comes to doing real work.
If Wendy had performed this skill normally, she would have earned enough money to buy wine for countless years.
Unfortunately, Wendy is a very extravagant person. He drinks on credit every day and doesn’t care about sleeping on the streets.
Lin Yuan was also very interested in Wendy’s performance just now.
After all, his supreme dragon power could not solve Xiao’s karma.
Wendy played the piano and it was done.
Although divine power may have played a role in this, it is still very magical.
Seeing that Xiao ignored him, Wendy looked at the others.
When Wendy saw Lin Yuan floating in the air, she was startled and almost thought that old man Zhongli was also here.
However, when he looked carefully, he found that there were some differences between this little dragon and Grandpa Zhongli’s real body.
Then, Wendy tilted her head, and a question mark appeared on her head:
When did Liyue have another dragon?
43. The Rādhāraṇa King is resurrected! (Old version)
43. The Dragon King Rudra is resurrected!
A Morax has made Venti afraid to step into Liyue casually, for fear of being beaten away by Zhongli again.
Unexpectedly, just as Zhongli stepped down from the position of God of Geo, Liyue had another dragon.
Realizing that Wendy was observing him, Lin Yuan also let out a roar like a young dragon.
Lin Yuan didn’t have any awe for Barbatos, the drunkard who didn’t do his job.
Lottia translated dutifully:
“Lin Yuan’s question is, can the street singer sing another song?”
Wendy came over with a smile and said:
“My name is Wendy, and I’m a bard. Sorry, the performance just now was only for the destined people to hear it.”
At the same time, Wendy was also looking at Lin Yuan and Lottia.
As for Lotia, he recognized her as the pure water elf at the border of Liyue and Mondstadt.
It’s just a little strange how this pure water elf followed this little dragon out.
The combination of the little dragon and the pure water elf is really a bit strange.
Lin Yuan said:
“Don’t worry. I have some fine wine sent by the Seven Stars of Liyue. If you play it again, I’ll give it to you.”
The supplies sent by Qixing before covered all aspects.
Among them are also fine wines that they have collected for many years.
Before Lottia could translate, Wendy couldn’t wait to say:
“Really? Do you really have the fine wine that Qixing sent you?”
Wendy was very excited. Since it was the fine wine sent by Qixing,
It must be the best wine in Teyvat.
“Can you understand me?”
There was a hint of surprise in Lin Yuan’s eyes. He suddenly met two people who could understand what he was saying that day.
But if you think about it, Wendy is also a wind spirit transformed from a wisp of wind.
And he is one of the Seven Gods, so it is not surprising that he can understand his young dragon language.
“Well, can you please tell me if you really have any good wine there?”
Wendy nodded and suddenly became particularly enthusiastic towards Lin Yuan.
Lin Yuan said that he had a lot of wine and all Wendy needed to do was play again like she did just now.
He wanted to listen to Wendy’s performance again and feel the magical power contained in it.
After Wendy understood, she said directly:
“No problem, as long as there’s good wine, you can let me play as many times as you want.”
Walnut was nearby, and just like when she met Lottia before, she could only hear Wendy talking to herself.
However, when Venti first appeared, he miraculously solved Xiao’s karma.
Therefore, Hu Tao could accept the fact that he could understand what Lin Yuan said.
After Lin Yuan agreed to give her some wine, Wendy picked up the piano and started playing again.
Everyone listened to the beautiful tune and enjoyed themselves again.
Lin Yuan felt that the melody seemed to contain some kind of power, but he could never grasp it.
When the song was over, they didn’t feel anything except that they were in an unprecedented good state.
Lin Yuan only vaguely understood that Wendy’s piano playing was equivalent to giving them a BUFF.
Walnut said curiously:
“Wow, Wendy, who the hell are you?”
“I’m just a passing bard.”
Wendy said casually.
Just when Walnut thought that Wendy’s elegant temperament made her a perfect bard,
Wendy said to Lin Yuan eagerly:
“My friend, you promised to give me a bottle of fine wine later.”
After getting Lin Yuan’s approval, Wendy nodded happily:
“Okay, I’ll make a note of it. If I feel hungry one day, I’ll come and get it.”
Wendy, who only cares about the wine, doesn’t bother to find out about Lin Yuan’s identity.
Since Lin Yuan was willing to give him wine, he must be a good person.
Walnut complained:
“He turned out to be an alcoholic.”
Xiao, who had been watching coldly, said at this time:
“If you have nothing else to do, I’ll leave.”
He was, of course, speaking to Wendy.
When Wendy heard this, she woke up from her joy of having obtained the wine and said with a smile:
“Don’t be impatient. I know you want to go somewhere else to eliminate the evil spirits, but the evil spirits in Liyue are already stirring.”
Wendy pointed to the ground.
“You can’t protect Liyue by yourself.”
As one of the seven gods, Wendy obviously knows more information.
And from his previous words, we can also know that he has met Old Man Zhongli.
Xiao knew that what Venti said was probably right.
After all, the appearance of such a large-scale black fog is by no means a coincidence.
However, Xiao still wants to clear the black fog in other places.
Because he believed that the Emperor would definitely resolve everything behind this.
Wendy chuckled, “Are you expecting that old man again?”
Wendy completely guessed Xiao’s thoughts.
Xiao remained silent, which was equivalent to agreeing with Venti’s words.
Wendy looked into the distance and said calmly:
“That old man, I’m afraid he can’t spare any time now.”
Xiao followed Wendy’s gaze, then his eyes fixed and he said calmly:
“Fulong Valley?”
The direction that Venti was looking at was Liyue’s Fulong Valley.
Xiao also knew very well what existed in the Fulong Valley.
However, he didn’t expect that the Emperor had gone to deal with that place.
Xiao’s heart sank. If that was the case, the Emperor would indeed be unable to free his hands for the time being.
When Lin Yuan heard the name Fulong Valley, he felt somewhat familiar with it.
A flash of thought flashed through his mind,
Isn’t that where the Dragon King Rudra is?
Does Wendy mean that the Dragon King Rhodo is now breaking free from the seal?
Lin Yuan’s heart suddenly tightened. He didn’t expect that he was born just a few days ago and he would happen to see the awakening of the Ruota Dragon King.
And as luck would have it, at this very moment, the evil demons of Liyue became restless.
I’m afraid these things cannot be left to old man Zhongli to solve alone.
That is, when everyone looked towards the direction of Fulong Valley,
A force came along the thick earth of Liyue.
At the source of this power,
In the cave of Fulong Valley,
Zhongli was standing with his hands behind his back, calmly looking at the enormous elemental life form that looked like an earth dragon in front of him.
This elemental creature seemed to be made entirely of rock. It was lying on the ground, staring at Zhongli with its huge eyes.
This is the Ruota Dragon King created by Zhongli himself.
At this time, there were several rock ridges around the huge body of King Ruota, and the ridges were connected to light golden seals.
This was the seal that Zhongli had set up himself.
Now Zhongli is even more aware that the seal has become extremely fragile.
“Morax!”
The Dragon King Rāshtra roared and began to shake his huge body.
It was originally a strange stone under the rock layer and was connected to the earth.
The force of each shake will affect the entire Liyue’s earth veins.
The seal on the ridge was becoming fainter and fainter.
Finally, the ridge collapsed and a body as big as a mountain stood up.
The ancient dragon king revived with anger!
Zhongli watched all this calmly and sighed softly.
Eventually, I have to take action against this old friend again.
44. Ruotu is born, Liyue suffers natural disasters! (Old version)
44. When Ruota is born, Liyue suffers a natural disaster!
That is, when Lin Yuan and others met Xiao,
Zhongli took Kunjun into the sealed cave.
Unlike the original plot, when there are only Zhongli and Kunjun,
When Kunjun touched the Dragon-Suppressing Stone, Zhongli had already pointed out Kunjun’s true identity.
Now, the two of them are entering the cave where the Dragon King Ruota is sealed.
“Morax, my other self has preserved all its power. Can you really seal it again now?”
Kunjun said with some worry,
He was just a thought that separated from King Ruota when the seal was loosened, and he had no combat power at all.
As an elemental creature, even after being sealed for a long time, its strength is still at its peak.
Kunjun could see the strength of Morax in front of him.
Compared to the peak time when the Ruta Dragon King was first sealed, it has declined slightly.
It seems that his retirement from the position of Rock God and the wear and tear of long years have still affected the strength of this once top demon god.
Zhongli put his hands behind his back and said calmly:
“It doesn’t matter. Since Ruotu wants to escape from the seal, I have the destiny to fight it.”
Zhongli’s memory was frayed, and he suddenly recalled the scene when he sealed the Dragon King Ruota.
At that time, the Dragon King Rāshtra was full of resentment towards Morax, who created it and sealed it with his own hands.
In this case, he should bear the consequences independently.
There was a flicker of emotion in Kunjun’s eyes.
Morax was obviously ready to risk everything to seal the Dragon King Rudra.
After all, the strength of the Dragon King Rudra back then was very close to that of Morax.
Now that one is gaining strength while the other is losing strength, if Morax does not have this awareness, he may not be able to deal with the Dragon King Rudra.
At this time, Zhongli and Kunjun finally walked into the cave.
The space inside suddenly became extremely spacious.
The Ruota Dragon King, sealed by a ridge of rock in the middle of the ground, was still the same as Zhongli remembered.
Ruotu Dragon King also sensed the presence of Zhongli and Kunjun and opened his eyes.
Upon seeing Zhongli, the Ryota Dragon King instantly flew into a rage, opened his huge mouth and roared:
“Morax, you can come to me on your own initiative, which makes it convenient for me to avenge the seal!”
The roar of King Rāshtra echoed in the cave, and the whole earth shook.
Zhongli calmly looked at the Ruotu Dragon King whom he had not seen for many years, and said:
“Ruotu, you have already suffered too much wear and tear, otherwise I would not want to seal you.”
Today, the Dragon King Rudra has already become confused due to wear and tear.
After hearing Zhongli’s words, he became even more angry:
“Is this what God is thinking? Destroy what you don’t need and bring butchers to ravage the wilderness.”
“No, you are wrong.”
At this time, Kunjun on the side took the initiative to say,
“The Dragon King of Ruota is Morax’s best friend. Morax would not have sealed the Dragon King of Ruota unless he had no choice.”
Only then did the Dragon King Ruota turn his attention away from Zhongli.
When it saw Kunjun’s presence, confusion flashed across its eyes.
“Who are you?”
Kunjun said:
“I am a kind thought separated from the Ruota Dragon King. My existence proves that the original Ruota Dragon King was not as cruel as he is now.”
“No… that’s impossible.”
The original form of the Ruotu Dragon King was shocked and angry, and wanted to deny Kunjun’s words.
But it did feel an aura from Kunjun that came from the same source as itself.
The originally complete Rādhāraṇa was split into two, and the part of his good thoughts was so weak,
It is because of the influence of wear and tear.
Kunjun continued:
“I am your last contract, witnessing the agreement between Lord Rudra and Morax. You can be angry, but you should never deny me.”
However, Kunjun’s words brought on the wrath of the Dragon King Ruotu:
“No! I am the Ryota Dragon King, a creature of elemental creation, as old as the mountains and seas, and definitely not an ally of ants.”
“Morax is not an ant.”
As the benevolent patron of the Dragon King Ruota, Kunjun knows very well what kind of close friendship the real Dragon King Ruota and Morax are.
However, in his rage, the Dragon King had once again thrown away his rationality and began to attack the seal, shouting:
“The god of ants is nothing but an ant!”
As the Ruota Dragon King attacked, the seal became weaker and weaker.
Finally, the rock ridge collapsed, and the Dragon King Rādhāra raised his head and roared, announcing his rebirth.
“Moracus, you will have to pay for the pain that has been sealed away for a thousand years.”
The Rāshtra Dragon King stood up on all fours, his huge body like a mountain filled with an oppressive feeling.
Zhongli said to Kunjun beside him with a blank expression:
“You stay aside for now. This is a fateful battle between it and me.”
Kunjun nodded silently. Although he was part of the Ruota Dragon King, his power was too weak and he could not help Zhongli at all.
Then, Zhongli also walked towards the Ruota Dragon King leisurely.
That is, when the Ruota Dragon King broke the seal,
The vibrations it created on the earth also spread through the veins of Liyue.
In Liyue Harbor, the ground suddenly trembled, causing people on the street to sway and fall to the ground.
The people panicked instantly:
“What happened? An earthquake?”
“There are earthquakes in Liyue Harbor. I have never seen such an earthquake before.”
“With the Emperor gone, there is no one to protect the land of Liyue. How should we deal with such a natural disaster?”
“Don’t panic, everyone. We are the Thousand Rocks Army. The earthquake hasn’t become severe yet. Everyone gather in the open space.”
With these waves of earthquakes, people suddenly became panicked.
In the past 3,700 years, under the protection of the rock god Morax,
There has never been an earthquake in Liyue City.
Now that the Rock God has fallen, an earthquake has occurred.
For a time, many people thought this was a sign of a natural disaster.
The nearby Qianyan Army quickly maintained order.
Evacuate the people to open areas.
People all over the streets of Liyue were in a panic.
The Jade Pavilion in the sky was not affected by the earthquake.
But Qixing was also the first to receive the information about the earthquake in Liyue.
Ningguang walked out of the Jade Pavilion, stood at the edge and looked down at Liyue Harbor, and said worriedly:
“Why does an earthquake suddenly occur? How long will this earthquake last? How strong will it be?”
Keqing said beside her:
“It’s not severe yet. There haven’t been many houses collapsed in Liyue yet. But the shaking continues one after another and is getting more severe.”
Ningguang frowned instantly. The most terrifying thing about an earthquake is the continuous aftershocks.
And this earthquake doesn’t seem to have reached its true peak yet.
If the intensity is extremely high, most of the houses in Liyue will probably collapse.
“Let the Qianyan Army evacuate everyone as soon as possible. Oh, where is Little Dragon Master?”
After Ningguang conveyed the initial plan to the secretary, she did not forget to ask about Lin Yuan’s situation.
Lin Yuan is the next Rock God, and he cannot afford to make any mistakes.
45. Xiao hesitates, who will support the Emperor? (Old version)
45. Xiao is hesitating, who will support the Emperor?
This earthquake was a huge blow to Liyue, which had lived in peace for 3,700 years.
It was like a wake-up call for them.
Without the Emperor, how should Liyue deal with these natural disasters?
For this reason, Ningguang became more concerned about Lin Yuan’s situation.
Keqing looked worried and said:
“Little Dragon Master just went out with Hu Tao to complete a business order and is not in the city.”
“You actually left the city at this time…”
Ningguang frowned slightly. If Lin Yuan was in the city, they could immediately take him to the Qun Yu Pavilion to avoid any accidents.
But Lin Yuan was not there at that moment.
Ningguang stood in the Jade Pavilion and looked out at the mountains outside of Liyue Harbor.
I hope nothing happens to the little Dragon Lord.
That is, when Ningguang and Keqing were worried about Lin Yuan,
Lin Yuan and others in Dihuazhou also felt the earth-shaking vibration.
“Wow, why does this earthquake keep going on?”
Kurumi said, staggering.
She looked around and suddenly realized that everyone else was as steady as a rock, as if she was the only one who felt the earthquake.
Lin Yuan and Lotia were flying in the air, so it was good that they were not affected by the earthquake.
Why are Xiao and Venti also standing firmly on the ground?
Could it be that I am the weakest one here?
At this time, Wendy looked into the distance and said:
“The earthquake has affected the entire territory of Liyue. This is just the beginning. There will be more severe tremors in the future.”
“It is the power of the one sealed in Fulong Valley.”
Xiao looked in the direction of Fulong Valley, thinking about something in his eyes.
Lin Yuan also knew in his heart that only the Dragon King Rudra could create such a strong earthquake that could cover the entire Liyue.
After all, it is an elemental creature born underground, and possesses power over the earth that is almost like the authority of a demon.
Lotia took the initiative to say:
“If earthquakes of this magnitude continue to intensify, all buildings in Liyue will collapse and turn into ruins, and the people of Liyue will suffer heavy casualties.”
As a pure water elf, Lotia also has a keen sense of heaven and earth.
Such a terrible earthquake was enough to make Liyue pay a huge price.
After hearing what Lottia said, Walnut said quickly:
“Then let’s quickly find a way to stop this earthquake.”
At this time, Walnut also became serious.
Hu Tao did not think about the business aspects of the heavy casualties that the earthquake might cause.
The business scope she wanted to expand was the cycle of life and death under normal circumstances, not this kind of natural disaster.
Wendy narrowed her eyes and said:
“If we want to stop this earthquake, we have to eliminate the source.”
He looked in the direction of Fulong Valley, and seemed to be able to see the situation in Fulong Valley from here, and then said,
“The earthquake is still going on. It seems that the old man and his opponent are in a stalemate. If this happens, the entire Liyue will probably be severely damaged.”
It is impossible that old man Zhongli was unaware of an earthquake of this magnitude.
Given Mr. Zhongli’s character, if he could do that, he would have stopped the Ruota Dragon King long ago.
But since it is still ongoing, it means that the old man does not have the ability to quickly defeat the Ruta Dragon King.
There was a meaningful look in Wendy’s eyes. Liyue was going to have a hard time getting through this disaster.
Although he is powerful, it is not easy for him to interfere in Liyue’s affairs openly.
Since Sky Island has defined the scope of the Seven Gods’ rule, the Seven Gods will not be allowed to get involved.
Wendy usually sneaks out just to have a drink or something.
But divine power has never been used on a large scale in other countries.
Especially when it comes to fighting with the other seven gods, Wendy is unable to help.
When Xiao heard what Venti said, he couldn’t help but want to refute.
After all, in his heart, the old man Emperor is the supreme being.
No matter what the crisis is, the old man will definitely resolve it in time.
He believed it would be the same this time.
But before Xiao could speak, Venti spoke first, as if she could read his mind:
“That old man’s strength is probably not as good as it used to be.”
“But as far as I know, as a creature created by elements, the Dragon King’s strength has always been at its peak.”
Xiao didn’t expect that Wendy could see through him again. He gave Wendy a cold look.
Although he wanted to refute what Wendy said, he also knew that what Wendy said was basically right.
The Emperor also spent a lot of effort when he sealed the Ruota Dragon King.
When the Dragon King Ruotu stood on the earth, his strength was very close to that of a peak emperor.
Now that he has abdicated from the throne of Rock God and has experienced the wear and tear of time, it will be even more difficult for the Emperor to deal with the Ruota Dragon King than it was back then.
Thinking that the Emperor might be fighting hard with the Dragon King Ruota, Xiao was a little confused for a moment and simply continued to remain silent.
Wendy chuckled. Xiao’s simple personality was too easy for him to guess.
It was at this time that Hu Tao asked the question in her heart:
“Who is this old man you are talking about?”
Even magical people like Venti and immortals like Xiao respectfully call him Grandpa.
Such an existence also aroused Walnut’s curiosity.
However, Xiao was making a decision at the time and ignored Hu Tao.
Wendy kept smiling but said nothing.
That is, when the atmosphere is a little subtle,
Xiao spoke again:
“I’m going to Fulong Valley to help fight against the Dragon King.”
Since the Emperor is probably in a tough battle, then as the guardian Yaksha,
Xiao has the responsibility to share the burden with the Emperor and wipe out all enemies for him.
After Xiao finished speaking, a faint green light emanated from his body.
Just as he was about to fly directly to Fulong Valley,
Wendy waved her hands and said helplessly:
“If you leave, those monsters contaminated by the residue are not something that ordinary people can deal with…”
To deal with filth like the demon remnants, professionals like Yasha are needed.
Xiao originally wanted to transform himself and escape, but when he heard this he paused, feeling conflicted.
It is his duty to clear away the karma.
But knowing that the Emperor might be in a tough battle, he couldn’t just ignore it.
In his heart, he still had some faith that the Emperor would be able to resolve the issue of Fulong Valley quickly.
In this case, he should continue to clear his karma.
After all, the scale of the karma black fog this time is also very large.
If it is not cleared in time, it will be enough to cause harm to the people of Liyue.
Xiao didn’t know how to make a decision for a moment.
Wendy watched silently without saying a word to interrupt.
Lin Yuan looked at the two people falling into silence and shook his head.
There is no need to worry so much about this kind of thing.
Since you are all struggling with it, let me handle it.
Just when Lin Yuan was thinking this,
A childish voice suddenly came to everyone’s mind:
“Since you are all struggling, let me handle it.”
Everyone turned their heads in surprise.
Venti and Xiao immediately looked at the little dragon Lin Yuan.
46. ​​Lin Yuan’s growth far exceeds that of the young dragon! (Old version)
46. ​​Lin Yuan’s growth far exceeds that of the young dragon!
Lin Yuan did not speak, but used a method similar to that of immortals to convey his thoughts in everyone’s minds.
“Who’s talking?”
Kurumi looked around in confusion and didn’t react for a moment.
She had never heard this childish voice before.
At this moment, I thought someone else had come.
Lottia pointed at Lin Yuan with her blue fin and said:
“Hu Tao, it was Lin Yuan who said that.”
Suddenly, Hu Tao’s eyes widened, and her plum blossom pupils were filled with shock.
He looked at Lin Yuan as if he were looking at a new species and said:
“Did you just say that, silly?”
“When did you learn this magical sound transmission?”
After receiving Lin Yuan’s recognition, Hu Tao looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.
She was sure that Lin Yuan didn’t have this ability not long ago, so how come he suddenly learned it?
Lin Yuan transmitted the message:
“This is the talent of the dragon. It can master all kinds of power without realizing it.”
In fact, Lin Yuan is growing every moment.
Especially when eating from the Demon Bottle, the changes that occur every second are huge.
It’s just that when the ability hasn’t changed, it can’t be seen.
Xiao nodded silently and said:
“This is how a dragon should be. With supreme talent, there is no ability that he cannot master.”
After following the Emperor for so many years, Xiao has some understanding of the existence of the dragon.
Not to mention something as simple as transmitting sound, even more complex magic techniques can be easily learned with the aptitude of the dragon lineage.
Wendy also laughed:
“It’s no big deal to be able to transmit sound. Anyone with some talent can do it.”
The two were not surprised that Lin Yuan learned how to transmit sound.
With the racial talents of the dragon, it is fully capable of learning all kinds of complex and profound abilities, let alone such a small ability.
Mondstadt’s Wind Dragon and North Wind Wolf also possess this ability.
In Teyvat, any high-level being can naturally master this special communication ability.
With the certification from two authoritative persons, Hu Tao did not have to worry too much.
After all, she understood that now was not the time to dwell on this.
Although she still didn’t quite understand some of what Venti and Xiao said,
But she also knew that the current situation in Liyue was not optimistic, with wolves in front and tigers behind.
Even for her family’s Hall of the Dead,
We also need to discuss a solution quickly.
Xiao also looked at Lin Yuan and said:
“You just said you were going to Fulong Valley?”
There was a hint of suspicion in Xiao’s cold eyes.
Lin Yuan’s body is far from being an adult. What’s the point of going to Fulong Valley?
Although Xiao also had expectations for Lin Yuan, the little dragon, he wanted to see what kind of achievements a dragon other than the Emperor could make.
But that’s for later.
As for the current battle in Fulong Valley, Xiao feels that Lin Yuan is not qualified to participate.
Wendy joked:
“Little guy, you want to go there to find your elders, right? It’s very dangerous there, and a little dragon like you is not suitable to go there.”
Because Lin Yuan and Grandpa Zhongli are both divine dragons, Wendy mistakenly believes that Lin Yuan and the old man have some kind of relationship.
Lin Yuan complained: “I was born like this, it has nothing to do with the old man.”
Although they are all divine dragons, they cannot mess around with their generation.
As he was born as a dragon, he should be of the same generation as Zhongli.
At most, considering that Zhongli has lived for countless tens of thousands of years, we can call him old man.
Wendy blinked, made an apologetic expression, and said:
“So you and I both came from the heaven and earth. Sorry, sorry.”
Lin Yuan glanced at Barbatos helplessly.
Then he continued:
“I can help the old man.”
Xiao still said doubtfully:
“Even if you are of the same kind as the old man, you are still young now, how can you help the old man?”
Even his most respected emperor probably didn’t have very strong fighting power when Lin Yuan was as old as him.
Xiao couldn’t help but question what kind of help Lin Yuan could provide if he went to Fulong Valley.
In fact, if Lin Yuan was not of the same kind as the Emperor, Xiao would not have paid any attention to Lin Yuan at all.
Wendy also said softly:
“My friend, you should grow up for a few more years. I don’t want you to fail to deliver the wine you promised me.”
For the sake of the wine, Wendy also advised Lin Yuan not to go over.
Over in Fulong Valley, two of Teyvat’s top fighters are fighting.
Whether it is Old Man Zhongli or the Dragon King Ruota, they both possess combat power equivalent to that of a top-level demon god.
The battlefield between these two people cannot be intervened casually.
If Lin Yuan encountered any accident during the journey, he would lose his fine wine.
“I am not going there just for the old man, but for the people of Liyue as a whole. As for my ability, you don’t have to doubt it.”
The main reason why Lin Yuan chose to help Zhongli was for Liyue.
Liyue treated him well, protecting and providing for him.
The Seven Stars often came to visit him and took great care of him.
It would be unacceptable for me to stand idly by in this situation.
In addition to this, Lin Yuan himself did not want to see the sacrifice of the people of Liyue.
After all, he could feel that there was always a group of Liyue people chanting the name of Little Dragon Lord.
As Lin Yuan’s Dharma name of Zhenjun, he could feel that the people of Liyue who were chanting the name of Little Dragon Zhenjun were praying to him to end the natural disaster that was about to befall Liyue.
Since they are all willing to respectfully address me as the True Lord, I can’t let them down, right?
It’s necessary to be serious once.
This time, let’s do our best to help Liyue overcome the crisis.
Xiao and Venti saw Lin Yuan’s confident look.
It’s also a bit unpredictable.
Could it be that a divine dragon like this could really possess such powerful strength even when it was a young dragon?
Or will it be possible that once Lin Yuan goes there, he will be able to trigger some kind of bond with Zhongli?
Xiao wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt a familiar breath and turned to look towards the woods.
Not far away, they saw another group of monsters wrapped in black fog approaching them.
In addition to the Hillichurls, this group of monsters also includes powerful creatures such as dragon lizards.
Everyone then saw the monsters corroded by the black fog, and their hearts tightened.
Monsters like dragon lizards that possess various elemental powers are not easy to deal with.
What’s more, among this group of monsters, there are also adult rock dragon lizards.
These beings will definitely become more powerful after being enhanced by evil forces.
“It happened to be at this time…”
Xiao’s expression was cold, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.
These monsters appeared just when they were about to help the Emperor.
No wonder he killed so many people.
“Hey, you have to control yourself, lest your karma explodes accidentally again.”
Wendy stood by and reminded Xiao with a relaxed look on his face, so that he would not fall into the torment of karma again.
As for these monsters, as one of the Seven Gods, he really doesn’t think much of them.
However, the secret rules of the Seven Gods also prevented Venti from taking action in Liyue if possible.
47. Unleash the might of the dragon! (Old version)
47. The full force of the dragon’s might is released!
Xiao said coldly:
“I was careless before, I won’t let the evil force take advantage of me this time.”
After saying that, Xiao took off his Nuo mask and prepared to go all out to eliminate these monsters as quickly as possible.
Wendy just stood by and watched, looking relaxed as if she was on vacation.
Kurumi took out the Homa Staff and assumed a fighting stance.
Although I have dealt with various ghosts entangled by black fog before,
But this is the first time I’ve dealt with a monster strengthened by black fog.
She looked at Lin Yuan and said:
“Silly, should we help Xiao?”
Lin Yuan judged:
“Even if we don’t help, Xiao can quickly destroy these monsters if he uses all his strength.”
“That’s good.”
Hu Tao relaxed, suddenly lifted Lin Yuan’s back, pulled him in front of her and said,
“Are you really going to fight in Fulong Valley?”
Lin Yuan nodded. Although the people of Liyue couldn’t see it,
But that battle, like the one in Osel, determined the survival of Liyue.
Even if Zhongli alone could reseal the Ruota Dragon King, it would definitely take a lot of time.
By then, most of Liyue would probably have been reduced to ruins by the earthquake.
So Lin Yuan wanted to go over.
Walnut said dissatisfiedly:
“I heard from Wendy and the others that it’s very dangerous there and it’s not a place you should go.”
Lin Yuan whispered stealthily:
“In fact, my strength is already very strong. I can definitely influence the battle situation there.”
With the Demonic Bottle’s accelerated growth, although Lin Yuan still looks like a baby dragon, his strength is far greater than that of other baby dragons of the same age.
But Hu Tao narrowed his eyes, as if to say, do you think you can deceive this hall master?
“I don’t believe it. The Seven Stars asked me to take good care of you. If anything happens to you there, I can’t tell Ganyu and the others.”
Hu Tao and Lin Yuan stared at each other, neither of them giving in.
Lin Yuan saw the worry in Hu Tao’s eyes and finally said:
“I promise you that nothing will happen, and I am going there to protect Liyue. Isn’t that what a Geomancer should do?”
Since the Seven Stars are ready to make him the second Rock God,
How could he back down at this time?
“Do you really have to go?”
“I really want to go.”
Hu Tao suddenly cried out in distress, lifted Lin Yuan and shook him vigorously, then said with determination:
“Well, let’s go together.”
Since Lin Yuan’s decision could not be changed, Hu Tao decided to go with Lin Yuan.
In this way, even if Lin Yuan encounters any danger, she can do her best to help.
Lin Yuan immediately refused:
“No, the battle there is too dangerous, Kurumi, you can’t go.”
Whether it was because of the danger of the battle or because of Zhongli’s identity, Lin Yuan didn’t want Hu Tao to go with him.
Walnut said directly:
“If we go together, even if we die, we can enjoy buy one get one free when we are buried, right?”
Lin Yuan was speechless because only Hu Tao’s train of thought could produce such words naturally.
He hasn’t thought about dying yet, Hu Tao has become indifferent to life and death.
But even so, Lin Yuan still insisted:
“That won’t work either. You can’t put yourself in danger.”
Hu Tao tried to persuade him several times, but Lin Yuan still refused to give in.
Suddenly, Walnut was unhappy too.
Fearing that Lin Yuan might get hurt, Hu Tao folded her arms, looked up and said:
“Without the protection of this hall master, what can you do?”
Seeing Kurumi getting a little anxious because of caring about him,
Lin Yuan was silent, and Lotia beside him also stood still.
The next moment, golden light appeared from Lin Yuan’s body.
A vast dragon power burst out from him.
Walnut’s hat and clothes moved instantly without wind.
This dragon might was obviously stronger and had a wider range than the last time it was released.
The mighty dragon power swept directly towards the approaching monsters.
That is, when Lin Yuan released his dragon power,
Xiao has put on a mask and used the Jingyao Nuo dance, turning into a green light and attacking the monsters.
But the supreme dragon power emitted by Lin Yuan was much faster than Xiao.
Before Xiao attacked the monsters, the dragon’s might swept past them.
The monsters swept by the mighty dragon were instantly crushed into ashes!
Under the influence of an invisible force, the entire team of monsters, starting from the front row, turned into ashes one by one.
Before the monsters behind could react, Long Wei swept through the monster team.
In the blink of an eye, all these powerful monsters were turned into ashes!
Xiao, wearing a Nuo mask with green face and fangs, saw all the monsters turned into ashes in an instant, and was stunned in the air for a moment.
After falling to the ground, Xiao took off his mask, his eyes full of surprise.
What happened just now… was the might of that little dragon?
At this moment, Xiao also felt that the dragon’s might had the same effect on him.
However, Longwei’s power over him was not to destroy him as tyrannically as that of a monster, but to heal him.
Xiao had just finished using the Yao-Jing Nuo Dance and should have felt the pain of his karma.
However, after the dragon’s might swept over him just now, he did not feel any pain at all.
No one knew where the karma in his body had shrunk to, and it no longer dared to show up and torture him like it had in the past.
And all the injuries that Xiao had suffered from the karma he had carried were now healed.
Is this all caused by the dragon power of Little Dragon Lord?
After experiencing the changes in his body, Xiao was completely shocked.
This powerful dragon might is no less powerful than the current emperor? !
Is this still a baby dragon?
Wendy, who was standing by, was so shocked that she dropped the piano in her hands.
He looked at Lin Yuan in disbelief and murmured:
“Hey, hey, this can’t be true? This little guy’s dragon power is almost as strong as the old man’s?”
Is this the might of a young dragon?
Even though Wendy had never seen a baby dragon, she knew that a normal baby dragon could not be as powerful as Lin Yuan.
Long Wei is as strong as Zhongli now, how strong will he be when he grows up?
At this time, Xiao and Venti finally understood why Lin Yuan was so confident that he could help Zhongli.
Just the fact that Long Wei is almost at the same level as Zhongli is enough to make him qualified to join the battle.
Hu Tao was also confused and didn’t understand the situation.
Were these monsters that turned into ashes in an instant caused by Hanhan?
It turns out that Hanhan is so strong?
After Lin Yuan released the dragon’s might, he said to Hu Tao:
“Now you can rest assured.”
After saying that, he flew towards Fulong Valley.
At the same time, somewhere in Qingce Village, there was no one around.
A huge black shadow was slowly standing up.
Its entire body resembles a snake or a dragon, emitting an extremely strong evil power. If there is any living being nearby, it will be directly affected and fall into madness.
This snake-like and dragon-like creature is the Chi sealed in Qingce Village.
The figure of the Chi danced wildly, and the evil power continued to spread out.
Its eyes were bloodshot, filled with pure hatred and madness that seemed to devour everything.
48. The Prince returns, Zhongli’s shield is broken? (Old version)
48. The Master returns, and Zhongli’s shield is broken?
The outskirts of Liyue are being hit by an earthquake.
The orange-haired [Chief] Tartaglia walked onto a wooden bridge and was about to enter Liyue Harbor.
“Hey, people over there, there’s still an earthquake going on. It’s dangerous to cross the bridge. Please take shelter in an open space for the time being.”
On the other side of the wooden bridge, a Thousand Rocks soldier shouted advice to Tartaglia.
Tartaglia looked at the wooden bridge that was shaking a little due to the earthquake and said in amazement:
“I never thought that the kingdom of the Rock God would be devastated by an earthquake one day.”
Is this irony?
Tartaglia shook his head, ignored the advice of the Thousand Rock Army on the other side of the bridge, and continued to move forward.
This time he received a new mission from Zhidong, to capture a young dragon that might become the second Rock God.
Because the previous plan to seize the Heart of the Rock God was completely usurped by [Madam] Rosaline,
So this time, Tartaglia plans to work hard and make sure to let Winter see his abilities.
Isn’t it just a baby dragon?
Just watch me pack it up and send it back to Zhidong.
Tartaglia felt that no matter how strong this young dragon was, it was definitely not as strong as an adult dragon, right?
He had even destroyed the magical transformation of Morax, the Immortal Ancestor, so he had nothing to fear from a mere young dragon.
By then, he would let Rosaline know who was the most capable executive.
Just as Tartaglia was optimistically planning how to capture Lin Yuan,
A stronger tremor came.
The wooden bridge connecting the suburbs and the city of Liyue creaked under the weight.
Then pieces of wood broke and fell into the cliff below.
The Qianyan Army on the other side of the bridge also shouted:
“Danger! The bridge is going to break!”
That is, when the bridge was breaking into pieces,
Tartaglia sped up and ran across the bridge.
When he encountered a broken wooden board, he just jumped over it with an astonishing height.
An earthquake of this magnitude is not a problem for me, Tartaglia.
Just when Tartaglia was feeling proud, the entire wooden bridge frame broke apart with a bang.
The wooden bridge broke in two in the middle.
Tartaglia is standing in the back half, and if he wants to go to Liyue, he has to jump to the front half.
He accelerated and sprinted, and jumped before the bridge fell completely.
After flying for a distance in the air, I finally stepped on the front half.
However, the front half of the wooden bridge was also collapsing at this time.
Tartaglia dodged various things on the bridge, which was only left with the bridge frame, and quickly rushed towards Liyue.
The Qianyan Army on the opposite side was dumbfounded at this time. They didn’t expect that someone could fly across the broken bridge.
At this time, the front half of the bridge frame also completely collapsed and fell towards the cliff.
Tartaglia kicked off his feet, turned nimbly in the air, and landed on the ground of Liyue before the wooden bridge collapsed.
Qianyanjun said in shock as he looked at the guy who was crossing the wooden bridge dangerously.
With such skills and the clothes that do not belong to Liyue, it is obvious that his identity is not simple.
“Tartaria, the toy salesman of Solstice.”
Tartaglia said calmly, then put his hands behind his head and walked leisurely towards the North Country Bank.
He went against the flow among the hastily evacuating crowd on the streets of Liyue, like a stream of clear water.
Looking at the disaster he had never seen in Liyue, and the panic-stricken people, Tartaglia couldn’t help but smacked his lips and said:
“How can this country without gods survive this catastrophe?”
In his mind, he couldn’t help but think of Morax, also known as Mr. Zhongli.
Given Mr. Zhongli’s character, even if he faked his death and stepped down from the position of Rock God,
He also shouldn’t turn a blind eye to the disaster happening in Liyue right now.
What is Mr. Zhongli doing now?
That is, when Liyue was hit by an earthquake,
Under the Fulong Valley, Zhongli was fighting with the Dragon King Ruota.
The Dragon King Rāshtra raised his tail like a tree and emitted a series of icicles.
“As solid as a rock.”
Zhongli put up a shield.
Ice cones as big as human heads flew from all directions, blocking his movement.
It hit his shield and a cloud of icy mist emerged.
Zhongli’s figure slowly walked out of the ice fog. He was completely unharmed, and even his shield was still there.
Seeing this, the Dragon King Roda roared angrily:
“Morax, how long can you hold on?”
The element on its tail changed from ice to fire.
Huge fireballs came out from above and rushed towards Zhongli.
Zhongli saw fireballs coming from several directions at the same time, so he simply stepped on the void and rose into the air.
However, those fireballs, under the control of the Dragon King Rudra, continued to chase closely.
At the same time, the Dragon King Ruota swung his tail and attacked Zhongli.
Zhongli strolled in the air leisurely, dodging the tail swing of the Ruota Dragon King, but he couldn’t avoid the attack of the fireball.
The fireball hit his shield, melting the ice element that had just contaminated the shield into a layer of water vapor.
The fireball burned wildly on the shield, but until it disappeared, the shield was still not broken.
King Ruotu hid on the ground with one foot and shouted:
“Morax, your shield is still as strong as before, but I don’t think your shield will last much longer.”
“Wait until you break this shield, then we can talk.”
Then, Zhongli also took the initiative to attack.
Zhongli just raised one hand, and countless rock elements turned into several huge rock spears in the air.
This rock spear is as huge as a mountain, enough to pin down the Dragon King Rudra.
Zhongli pressed his hand downward.
These huge rock spears flew towards the Dragon King Ruota.
Although King Ruotu is not fast, he has ways to dodge these rock spears.
I saw it lower its head, and the ground became like water, and it dived directly into it.
The huge body of the Rāshtra Dragon King disappeared from the ground in an instant.
Several rock spears were nailed directly into the ground, causing countless huge cracks to appear on the ground.
At this time, the Dragon King Ruotu jumped up from the ground and charged towards Zhongli with the two horns on his head.
“Give your life to help me break free from the seal! Morax!”
The voice of the Dragon King Ruota was filled with deep hatred, and he would only feel at peace if he killed Zhongli.
Zhongli watched expressionlessly as the Ruota Dragon King crashed into his shield and pushed him against the rock wall.
The huge horns of King Rudra directly smashed the rock wall, causing the earth to shake.
It was at this time that Zhongli controlled a huge rock above his head and smashed it on the head of the Ruota Dragon King.
The boulder shattered, and King Rāshtra roared and fell to the ground.
Zhongli moved his shoulders and slowly walked out of the deep pit in the rock wall.
The Dragon King Ruotu shook his head and stared at Zhongli with red eyes full of hatred.
Although Zhongli appeared calm on the outside, he was actually at a disadvantage.
“Crack.”
At this moment, a crisp voice rang out.
A tiny crack actually appeared on the shield around Zhongli.
………………….
ps: If nothing unexpected happens, it will be on the shelves at 12 o’clock tonight, and by then it will have 300,000 words. I hope everyone will give me a first order to support it!!!
Finally, I would like to ask for an automatic subscription and reward. If there is one, then 300,000 words will be released immediately instead of one chapter at a time!!!
49. Lin Yuan arrives, the young dragon roars! (Old version)
49. Lin Yuan arrives and the young dragon roars!
When the Dragon King Ruota saw a crack in Zhongli’s shield,
He immediately stomped his four feet on the ground, his fighting spirit surged, and he roared:
“Moracus, after endless time, your strength has been severely worn down, but I am the one who is indelible.”
Zhongli calmly raised a new shield and said slowly:
“As a creature created by the elements, your strength is certainly immune to wear and tear, but what is really being worn and teared is your more precious character.”
There seemed to be a hint of compassion in Zhongli’s eyes.
Even though the Dragon King Ruotu still maintains the peak strength it had a thousand years ago, it has lost more due to wear and tear than Zhongli.
Since the real Rādhaka Dragon King could become Zhongli’s best friend, his character must be the same as Zhongli’s, and he has great love for the world.
However, this being, whose mind was created by Zhongli’s finishing touch, seems to be weaker in character.
After following Zhongli to the end of the battle, his character quickly became worn down, and he turned into a more violent, almost beast-like being.
And Zhongli still maintains his divinity and humanity until now. In a sense, he is more powerful than the Rūpa Dragon King who has maintained his peak strength.
Zhongli’s indifference seemed to make the Dragon King Ruota even angrier.
It raised its head and roared, then charged directly towards Zhongli.
Every time one of them stepped on the ground, it would cause a vibration.
It can even be transmitted into the veins deep underground and spread along the veins to other places in Liyue.
The Rādhāra Dragon King, who is connected to the earth, possesses incredible destructive power in every move he makes.
Zhongli’s eyes narrowed, wanting to stop the Ruota Dragon King who was trampling on the earth.
He raised one hand and clenched it into the air.
Suddenly, a giant hand made of rock, as big as King Rudra’s head, emerged from the ground beneath King Rudra.
A giant rock hand stretched out from the earth and directly grabbed the head of King Rāshtra.
A powerful force came from the giant rock hand, and the momentum of the Rūpa Dragon King’s rush was stopped abruptly.
The Dragon King roared again and shook his head like an angry bull, trying to break free from the giant rock hand that was holding his head.
Although the giant rock hand is a symbol of Zhongli’s divine power, it possesses great power.
But as an elemental creature favored by the earth, when Rāshtra Dragon King stands on the ground, he can obtain endless power from the ground.
As the Ruotu Dragon King continued to shake his head, the situation remained tense for a while.
There was a loud bang, and the Dragon King Rhodo smashed the giant rock hand into pieces.
“Moracus, is this the extent of your strength now? This is the result of becoming a god of ants. You will perish here today.”
The Dragon King Ruotu knew that the Giant Rock Hand was one of Zhongli’s main abilities.
The giant rock hand blessed with divine power is of great use in both offense and defense.
During the Demon War, countless demons fell under Zhongli’s giant rock hand.
Even when the Dragon King Ruota was sealed by Zhongli, he suffered from this trick.
So now that he had solved the giant rock hand, the Rhodo Dragon King felt that Morax was no longer as powerful as he used to be.
A gleam of hatred flashed in its red eyes, and it was ready to destroy Zhongli in front of it in one fell swoop.
Zhongli remained silent. Although the giant rock hand he had just manifested did not infuse a large amount of divine power,
But he certainly didn’t expect that King Rāshtra could break free so quickly.
It seems that after thousands of years, his strength is still lagging behind that of his heyday.
As a creature created by elements, the strength of the Dragon King Rudra will never decline.
It seems unlikely that Zhongli will be able to seal the Dragon King Ruota again after a great battle like he did a thousand years ago.
Just when Zhongli was thinking about how to deal with Ruotu Dragon King,
King Rudra attacked again.
Its tail once again condensed into ice cones and shot towards Zhongli.
Zhongli waved his hand, and several huge rock spears appeared out of thin air.
It directly smashed the countless flying ice cones and nailed the Ruota Dragon King on the ground.
King Ruotu wanted to use the same trick again and continued to hide underground to avoid the attack of the rock spear.
Zhongli’s eyes focused, a golden light flashed in his indifferent pupils, and a terrifying dragon might pressed down towards the Ruota Dragon King.
This dragon might is very similar to Lin Yuan’s.
When the Dragon King Ruota felt the pressure of the dragon’s might, his body froze instantly.
That is, when the Dragon King Ruota paused,
The rock guns from above were already descending upon it.
Ruota Dragon King immediately recovered from Zhongli’s dragon might.
But they also lost the opportunity to hide underground.
Faced with the nailed-down rock spear, it went crazy, roared, lowered its head, and used the horns on its head to push at the rock spear.
The rock spear and the horns of King Ruota collided with each other, and instantly a loud noise echoed in the huge cave.
The rock spear exploded into a cloud of dust, covering the body of the Rāshtra Dragon King.
When the dust settled, King Rāshtra was almost intact.
Only some of the rock layers on his body were shattered by the rock spear, but they were quickly restored under the power of the earth.
The mad Dragon King Ruota continued to attack Zhongli.
Zhongli also stood steadily in the air, constantly controlling his divine power to fight against the Dragon King Ruota.
Although the two top warriors of Teyvat fought back and forth,
But it can be vaguely seen that Zhongli is at a disadvantage.
If this continues, Zhongli will definitely be defeated.
But Zhongli, who was fighting fiercely, was not worried about his own safety.
He watched the tremors that King Rudra caused in the earth from time to time, and was worried about the situation in Liyue, which was not far away.
The aftermath of their battle was enough to affect the entire Liyue.
The so-called earth dragon turns over, shaking the heaven and the earth.
The battle between Zhongli and the Dragon King Ruota directly created a huge rock abyss.
Although Zhongli is not as powerful as he was in the past, he is still one of the top players in Teyvat.
If he were to let his guard down in this battle with the Dragon King Ruota, the entire Liyue Mountains would probably collapse and the rivers would change course.
Because of this, Zhongli was never able to devote himself to the battle.
We have been intentionally suppressing the aftermath of the fighting between the two sides.
However, the opponent on the opposite side is the Ruota Dragon King who is no less powerful than Zhongli in his prime.
Although Zhongli was so distracted in the battle, he was firmly suppressed by the Ruota Dragon King.
It was at this time that the Dragon King Ruotu found a glimmer of opportunity.
He summoned a water bomb, and using it as cover, he slammed it into Zhongli’s shield.
This time, the Dragon King stood on the ground with all four feet, and an extremely powerful force burst out crazily.
The double horns were nailed to Zhongli’s shield.
There was only a cracking sound, and Zhongli’s shield cracked again.
This crack is very obvious and bigger than the previous one.
A trace of solemnity flashed across Zhongli’s eyes, and he quickly condensed a giant rock hand and slapped the Ruota Dragon King away.
His shield is not infinite. If this continues, I’m afraid…
At this moment, a strange dragon roar was heard.
50. Holding the bottle in his mouth, he suppressed Ruotu!!! (Old version)
50. Holding the bottle in mouth, suppress Ruotu!
This dragon roar has a childish feel, as if it was uttered by a young dragon.
Zhongli understood something instantly, his eyes changed and he looked towards the cave entrance.
That is, at the same time as the dragon roared,
An astonishing and supreme dragon power then swept through the entire cave.
This mighty and supreme dragon power descended directly towards the Ruota Dragon King.
The Ruota Dragon King only felt a pressure that was even more terrifying than Zhongli’s dragon might just now.
Its body was unable to move under the supreme dragon power.
The suppressive power of this dragon’s might is even stronger than that of the divine dragon Morax?
The expression of the Dragon King Ruota suddenly changed drastically, and he instinctively looked towards the cave entrance, wanting to know what kind of existence was emitting the dragon power.
Zhongli felt the power of the dragon and was extremely shocked. He looked towards the cave entrance in disbelief.
Kunjun, who had long since avoided the battle between Zhongli and Ruotu Dragon King and was hiding near the cave entrance,
At this time, I stood nervously at the edge of the rock wall, looking out of the dark cave entrance.
I wondered in my heart what kind of terrifying existence was coming.
As they stared in shock, a figure finally slowly flew out from the darkness at the cave entrance.
As soon as they saw this figure, Kunjun and Ruota Dragon King were stunned.
Isn’t this figure too small?
How could a being that could exert such supreme dragon power just now be so young?
When the small figure completely flew out of the darkness, they were all stunned.
It was a young dragon that looked like Morax’s true form.
It flew in slowly with a bottle in its mouth.
This image was not only very different from the terrifying existence imagined by the Rādhāraṇa and his companions,
It even feels a bit silly and cute.
A dragon holding a milk bottle?
Both Kunjun and Ruota Dragon King almost thought they were hallucinating.
Let’s not talk about when Liyue had another dragon.
What’s going on with this dragon holding a bottle and drinking milk with a very contented look on its face?
So are all the young dragons of the Shenlong lineage like this?
Zhongli was also somewhat surprised and said:
“Are you Little Dragon Master? Why are you here?”
Although he didn’t care much about Lin Yuan, the dragon,
But he also knew that Lin Yuan had basically been enjoying meticulous care in the Wangsheng Hall during this period of time.
How come you suddenly appeared here?
Could it be that the supreme dragon power just now was also released by Lin Yuan?
While drinking milk, Lin Yuan first looked at the situation in the cave.
The person standing not far from him should be Kunjun, the incarnation of the good thoughts of the Dragon King Rudra.
As for the huge earth dragon on the ground in the middle of the cave, it was obviously the real body of the Rādhaka Dragon King.
It has such a huge body. I wonder if I will be this big when I grow up.
On the other side was the old man Zhongli whom Lin Yuan was familiar with.
However, Lin Yuan noticed at a glance that there were cracks on the old man’s shield.
It seems that the battle between Grandpa Zhongli and the Dragon King Ruota is indeed not easy.
No wonder there are constant earthquakes outside.
I came here at the right time.
But why were these three looking at him in surprise?
Lin Yuan looked around and found that everyone, including the Ruotu Dragon King, was looking at him in shock.
He couldn’t help scratching his head with his claws.
Is it surprising that a newborn baby feeds breast milk?
After hearing Zhongli’s words, Lin Yuan sent a message to everyone present:
“I’m here to help you, Morax, solve the battle.”
Zhongli still had a look of disbelief in his eyes, and said:
“Did you release the dragon power just now?”
Ruotu Dragon King also looked at Lin Yuan. After feeling the powerful and special dragon might, it sensed some kind of threat.
Before figuring out Long Wei’s background, he temporarily suppressed his strong desire to fight.
Lin Yuan nodded and said:
“Just now I felt that this place was a bit chaotic, so I wanted to use Dragon’s might to calm the situation down.”
The other three were extremely shocked. Was the dragon might just now really released by this young dragon?
Zhongli was even more amazed.
This was the first time he witnessed Lin Yuan’s dragon power.
Lin Yuan’s dragon power seemed very special, and even stronger than his.
How is this possible?
This is a baby dragon that was born just a few days ago!
When Zhongli was the same age as Lin Yuan, he couldn’t even control Long Wei freely.
Not to mention that he possesses such a powerful dragon power as Lin Yuan.
Even the Dragon King couldn’t believe it.
Was he actually suppressed by the dragon power of a young dragon just now?
It is at least a Dragon King-level existence.
The kind of suppression from the superiors of the same species,
Even Morax couldn’t have done it back then.
Morax is already an extremely powerful dragon.
It is also impossible to suppress a sub-dragon like it.
Could it be that this young dragon has a higher bloodline than Morax?
For a moment, King Ruota could not see through Lin Yuan.
Kunjun, who was closest to Lin Yuan, didn’t dare to move when facing the baby dragon that was still breastfeeding.
Although Kunjun has no real power, he is just the result of the good intentions of the Dragon King Ruota.
But he has many memories that the current Rādhāraṇa does not have.
Through close observation, Kunjun also had some guesses about Lin Yuan’s bloodline.
This young dragon is definitely not an ordinary dragon.
Perhaps it is some kind of more advanced dragon.
Kunjun recalled the ancient memories of the Dragon King Ruotu.
He had heard that this world was once ruled by the Dragon King in ancient times.
For some reason, the world has changed dramatically and become what it is today.
The traces that the dragon kings left on the world back then are the bloodlines of the many dragons in Teyvat today.
A divine dragon like Morax is already a dragon of extremely noble blood.
It is far more advanced than earth dragons like the Rūpa Dragon King and other sub-dragons.
And Lin Yuan may be a more advanced existence.
The three were shocked by the power of the young dragon Lin Yuan and made various speculations.
Zhongli also spoke up:
“From a general point of view, a young dragon would never have the might of a dragon as powerful as you.”
“The bloodline of Little Divine Dragon Master may be related to the existence of ancient times.”
Lin Yuan said without comment:
“I don’t know either. Since I became conscious, I have been a lone dragon.”
There are no answers to these questions yet.
Lin Yuan slowly flew to Zhongli’s side and said:
“Rather than that, there’s still an earthquake outside. Let’s deal with Ruo Tuo, the earth-drilling dragon, first.”
Liyue is still in the midst of an earthquake crisis, and the top priority now is to eliminate the Rhoda Dragon King who is the source of the earthquake.
Zhongli also understood this and said decisively:
“If we have your dragon power to hold us back, our chances of winning will be much higher.”
Although Zhongli had used Dragon Power just now, he only suppressed the Ruota Dragon King for a moment.
Lin Yuan’s even more special dragon power is far more effective in suppressing the Ruota Dragon King than his.
After hearing this, the Dragon King Rādhāra became furious again and roared:
“You are just a young dragon. Your fate will not change at all, Morax. You are destined to perish here!”
Even when facing the two divine dragons, Zhongli and Lin Yuan, the Dragon King Ruotu was still full of fighting spirit.
The strong hatred in its heart drives it to defeat Morax.
However, the Ruotu Dragon King did not look down on Lin Yuan.
After all, Lin Yuan’s dragon power is also a very powerful force, enough to change the battle situation between it and Morax.
After saying this, the Dragon King Ruota released a series of fireballs, which shot towards Lin Yuan.
He wanted to get rid of Lin Yuan first, and then slowly consume Morax.
Zhongli, who was standing next to Lin Yuan, naturally would not watch Lin Yuan being attacked.
He put his hands together and said:
“As solid as a rock!”
A new shield appeared.
This shield was even larger than Zhongli’s previous one, and it protected both Zhongli and Lin Yuan at the same time.
Lin Yuan looked at the shield around him curiously.
Although he has been protected by the old man’s shield in the game,
But this is the first time that Mr. Zhongli has put a shield on me in real life.
Although this shield is golden and translucent, Lin Yuan inexplicably felt a sense of security.
Facts have proved that Mr. Zhongli’s shield is indeed trustworthy.
Fireballs larger than humans hit Zhongli and Lin Yuan, but were blocked by the shields.
The fireball exploded directly on the shield, and Lin Yuan didn’t even feel how hot it was.
All the fireballs exploded on the shields, burning the ground around Lin Yuan to a crisp, but the shields on their bodies remained intact.
Lin Yuan couldn’t help but sigh that Mr. Zhongli’s shield was still so effective.
This shield can probably withstand several attacks from King Rudra.
That is, after all the fireballs exploded,
Zhongli and Lin Yuan discovered that the Dragon King Ruotu had disappeared on the ground.
Zhongli immediately looked down to the ground and reminded Lin Yuan:
“It’s gone underground, be careful.”
Lin Yuan looked at the ground and suddenly had a strange feeling.
It was as if he knew where the Dragon King Rudra would appear next.
But before Lin Yuan could say anything, the Dragon King Ruota had already emerged from underground.
This time, the Ruotu Dragon King appeared directly below Lin Yuan, opening his mouth so big that it could swallow a house in one gulp.
Biting towards Lin Yuan from below.
Zhongli immediately condensed two giant rock hands.
One giant hand protected Lin Yuan, and the other giant hand grabbed the giant mouth of the Ruota Dragon King.
That is, when Zhongli used his divine power to transform a pair of rock hands,
On the other side of the ground, the tail of the Dragon King Rādhāra swung out from the ground.
He threw it towards Zhongli from the other side.
Lin Yuan couldn’t help but be a little surprised.
Although this Dragon King Rudra looked completely furious, he still had some brains when fighting.
But do you want to hit them like this?
Lin Yuan’s eyes narrowed, and his supreme dragon power was released again.
The suppressive force from the superior bloodline instantly passed through the earth and reached the underground Ruota Dragon King.
The invisible dragon’s might is so powerful that even the earth cannot weaken it.
Only its own scope of effectiveness can limit it.
The Ruota Dragon King underground once again felt the suppression of the dragon power of the superior bloodline.
Its eyes flashed red, trying to resist the suppressive force.
However, Lin Yuan’s dragon might was like the entire heaven and earth pressing down, causing the resistance of the Ruota Dragon King to collapse in an instant.
Its head and tail suddenly popped out of the ground.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhongli’s giant rock hands grabbed the tail of the Ruota Dragon King.
He used his powerful strength to pull King Rudra out from underground.
The Dragon King Roda roared:
“Damn Morax, why is there such a dragon in Liyue?”
Originally, under the ground, the power of the Dragon King Rāṇa would be blessed.
As long as you don’t want to get out, no one else can catch it.
However, due to the suppression of Lin Yuan’s dragon power, the Ruotu Dragon King was unable to exert his strength for a while and could only be pulled out from the ground by Zhongli.
This made the Dragon King Rudra extremely angry, but he had no other choice.
That young dragon is even more abominable than Morax.
Zhongli used a pair of giant rock hands to lift the huge body of the Ruota Dragon King into the air and said:
“That way, you won’t be able to cause earthquakes throughout Liyue.”
Zhongli then condensed several rock spears and stabbed them towards the Ruota Dragon King.
The Ruota Dragon King roared angrily, and his body was pierced by several wounds from the rock spears.
Since the battle began, one of the two sides has finally been injured.
And the one who was injured was the Rādhaka Dragon King who had been in the upper hand just now.
It was because of Lin Yuan’s dragon power that Zhongli found the opportunity.
Kunjun, who was far away, saw this scene and couldn’t help but exclaimed:
“This little True Lord Shenlong is truly the one who can change the situation of the war.”
While still a young dragon, he was able to intervene in the battle between two top powers and played such a crucial role.
Kunjun couldn’t imagine how powerful this young dragon would become when it grew up.
I’m afraid that even Morax and Ruota Dragon King of those days could not compare to this little Dragon Lord.
But it is not so easy to deal with the Dragon King.
Otherwise, Zhongli wouldn’t have had to fight it in his heyday.
I saw that after the dragon king Ruo Tuo was injured and in pain,
Suddenly, he twisted violently.
Unprecedented power burst out from its huge body. Against the might of Lin Yuan’s dragon, it opened its mouth and bit the giant rock hand that was holding its body.
The giant rock hand shattered instantly under the sharp teeth of the Dragon King Rudra, which were stronger than steel.
King Rudra also returned to the ground.
He shouted angrily:
“Little thing, you and Morax will perish here together!”
Lin Yuan’s terrifying suppression power over it has caused the Ruota Dragon King to put Lin Yuan on the death list.
The Dragon King Ruotu stretched his tail, which was like an ancient tree, towards the sky, and then streaks of lightning formed into a thunderstorm, spreading towards Zhongli and Lin Yuan.
Wherever the thunderstorm passed, it left a charred road on the ground.
When Lin Yuan and Zhong Li were about to be submerged in the thunderstorm, Lin Yuan sent a message:
“Be careful, the Ryota Dragon King is about to crash into us from the thunderstorm.”
Zhongli glanced at Lin Yuan and chose to block in front of him with his giant rock hand.
The next moment, the two horns of King Rāshtra really rushed out from the thunderstorm.
If they hadn’t been careful, Lin Yuan and Zhongli would have been nailed to the rock wall by the horns of the Ruota Dragon King while holding their shields.
However, the giant rock hand that had been blocking the way immediately grabbed the horns of the Dragon King Ruota.
With a fierce swing, he used the body of the Rādhāra Dragon King to sweep the thunderstorm back and forth.
Even though King Rudra was protected by the rock layers, some rocks were still blown away by the thunderstorm.
It violently broke free from the giant rock hand, fell directly to the ground, and swam back to the center of the ground.
Zhongli also took this opportunity to ask Lin Yuan:
“You seem to be able to see through the actions of Lord Rudra?”
“I’m not too sure either. It seems like I can see ahead of time what the Dragon King is going to do.”
He had already had this vague feeling when King Ruotu started attacking just now.
Even if the Ruota Dragon King was hiding underground, Lin Yuan could still see where the Ruota Dragon King would emerge from to attack.
This ability to anticipate the enemy’s moves is of great help in combat.
Especially for someone like Lin Yuan who has little combat experience,
With this ability, we can make up the gap with these beings that have been fighting for thousands of years.
Lin Yuan simply named this new ability the Eye of the Dragon.
There was a flash of surprise in Zhongli’s eyes.
Even he, the God of War, does not have the ability to predict battles in advance.
It is obvious that this is a talent that naturally emerged as Lin Yuan grew up.
However, this talent that belongs only to Lin Yuan also shows that the bloodlines of Lin Yuan and Zhongli are somewhat different.
Zhongli’s eyes were deep, this little Dragon Lord seemed to be no simple person.
A bloodline that held more terrifying potential than he had initially thought.
If he becomes the second Rock God, he might not be inferior to him when he was in power.
That is, when Zhongli learned about Lin Yuan’s new ability,
The Ruotu Dragon King who was standing in the center of the ground suddenly lowered his body and continued to trample and roar.
As King Ruota Dragon King moved, all the elemental forces in this space of the cave suddenly rushed towards King Ruota Dragon King.
The elemental force even created a vortex of air on the ground, all rushing towards the Dragon King Rudra in the center of the vortex.
The Dragon King raised his head and roared, continuously absorbing the elemental power from the surroundings.
The momentum continued to rise.
Zhongli looked at this scene solemnly and said calmly:
“After absorbing the elemental power, this is the true strength of the Ruotu Dragon King.”
This is the Rādhāra Dragon King whose fighting power is comparable to his.
ps: I beg for an automatic subscription and a reward. If I get one, the author will continue to burst out with 30,000 words tomorrow! ! ! !
51. The power of the sword appears in the world, and Liyue is destroyed by the sky! ! ! (Old version)
51. The power of the sword appears in the world, and Liyue is destroyed by heaven!
That was when Lin Yuan joined the battle between Zhongli and Ruota Dragon King.
The earthquakes in Liyue Harbor continued and intensified.
Houses throughout Liyue began to collapse as the earthquake escalated.
The people of Liyue quickly evacuated to a safe place, and screams rang out everywhere in Liyue Harbor.
Liyue, which was once prosperous and peaceful, suddenly became precarious.
The entire Liyue fell into disaster.
Ningguang stood on the Jade Pavilion, looking at the houses that were beginning to collapse all over Liyue, with a flash of pity in her eyes.
At this moment, the Qun Yu Pavilion was no longer as quiet and luxurious as before.
Many Liyue citizens were taken to the Jade Pavilion by the Thousand Rocks Army for refuge at Ningguang’s command.
Secretary Bai Wen came over to report at this time:
“Lord Ningguang, the number of people seeking refuge in the Jade Pavilion has reached 10,000. We cannot accommodate any more.”
Ningguang nodded slightly. At this time, the courtyard of the Qun Yu Pavilion was already full of people.
Ningguang took in the people without considering their status.
Even if some dignitaries wanted to use their status to enter the Qun Yu Pavilion in advance, she refused.
Ningguang stroked her fingertips and said:
“Then let the Qianyan Army lead the people to evacuate to other safe places.”
Although Qun Yu Pavilion is the best place to take refuge at the moment,
But now the Jade Pavilion is already full of people,
The only thing we can do is to evacuate the people to other safe places.
Bai Wen agreed and ran to do it.
At this time, Keqing also came over and said with a serious face:
“Ningguang, there is new information. A monster possessed by the remains of the demon god has appeared outside Liyue Harbor and is about to come in.”
Ningguang’s eyes suddenly fixed, and she said:
“How many monsters are there?”
“I don’t know the exact number, but it won’t be less than several hundred.”
Keqing said in a deep voice.
Both of them were in a bad mood at this time.
When Liyue was suffering from natural disasters,
Almost all the Qianyan troops were mobilized to evacuate the people.
Just at this moment, a group of monsters haunted by the remnants of the demon god appeared outside Liyue Harbor.
As the Seven Stars, they also understood that these monsters would be even more powerful after being strengthened by the remnants of the demons.
Even under normal circumstances, it is not easy to destroy these monsters.
Not to mention this catastrophic moment.
The earthquake and the monster invasion, two major disasters came at the same time, even Keqing and Ningguang felt a little despair.
Ningguang’s eyes were determined and she said with a firm mind:
“Mobilize the God’s Eye holders in the city to fight. Those monsters are not something the Thousand Rock Army can defeat.”
“That’s what I meant.”
Keqing nodded, then picked up a sword and walked towards the platform on the ground where the Jade Pavilion was teleported.
Just leave one sentence:
“I’m going to destroy those monsters. As long as I’m here, I won’t let any monsters enter the city. I’ll leave the handling of the earthquake to you, Ningguang.”
“Keqing…”
Ningguang looked at Keqing’s back, and her eyes became determined.
Even if natural disasters and man-made disasters come at the same time, they will try their best to get through it.
Keqing arrived at the entrance to the outskirts of Liyue Harbor.
At this time, a large group of monsters have gathered here, each of them has black mist on their bodies, and their eyes are far more ferocious than usual.
“Keqing, let’s work together to destroy these monsters.”
Xiangling, who came with Keqing, said.
Keqing nodded and reminded others:
“Everyone be careful, these monsters are stronger than normal.”
Chongyun, who was standing by, held the talisman and said:
“These monsters have evil powers, and my family’s exorcism technique is very effective against them.”
Chongyun, who comes from a family of exorcists, is finally put to use this time.
Keqing also advised:
“When you are fighting monsters, please prioritize your own safety. If you really can’t get out of this situation, you can wait for Chongyun to solve it together.”
“Chongyun, you have to try harder this time.” Xingqiu said with a smile.
Yun Jin held his spear horizontally and said:
“The monsters are coming, everyone prepare to fight.”
Qiqi also stared at the monster opposite firmly and said:
“Qiqi, protect everyone.”
“Even if there are natural disasters or man-made disasters, we must get through them with a smile. This is the spirit of rock and roll!”
Xin Yan held up her guitar-like weapon and smiled confidently.
All the holders of the Eye of God in Liyue gathered here.
As the monsters attacked here, the holders of God’s Eye also rushed out.
Keqing took the lead and came in front of a Fire Axe Hillock thug.
She simply held the sword horizontally, and her figure flashed past like lightning, splitting into several sword lights around the hillock thugs.
“Cut offal.”
The sword flashed, and Keqing appeared here, and countless sword shadows cut towards the hillock thugs at the same time.
However, this hillock thug, which exudes black mist and is contaminated by the remains of the demon, has amazing defensive power.
After the sword flashed, the Hilliard thug only had a few more wounds on his body, but did not fall down.
Keqing’s eyes were cold as she spoke:
“It’s really tough. This monster strengthened by the remnants of the demon god can’t be taken down quickly.”
Keqing then continued to fight with the Hilliard thugs.
The hillicle thugs, which usually could be dealt with in just a few moves, took Keqing a lot of effort to deal with this time.
And in the middle, she was almost hit by the fire axe of the hillick thugs.
After Keqing dealt with the hillick thugs, she looked at the situation of the others.
After discovering that others were also in a tough fight, he continued to kill other monsters.
“We can’t waste time. We must deal with the other monsters as soon as possible.”
That is, when Keqing was fighting,
Others also fought against the monsters one after another.
Yun Jin performed a fancy spear move and stabbed directly at a deceiving flower.
Xin Yan also found a rock dragon lizard.
Qiqi also stood in front of several hillbillies.
Xingqiu stopped a Shield Hillock thug that was about to enter Liyue Harbor.
Chongyun fought together with Xingqiu, preparing to help Xingqiu deal with the monster closest to Liyue Harbor first, and then help others.
When everyone started fighting these monsters emitting black mist,
They all have the same feeling:
These monsters are very strong.
Maybe the combat capability has not made a big leap, but the defense capability has become much stronger.
It would take them some time to deal with a monster.
Chongyun placed a talisman on the head of the Qiuqiu thug and began to chant.
Xingqiu held back the hillbilly thugs.
After Chongyun finished reciting, the talisman emitted a ray of light, and the body of the hillock thug, which had been strengthened by the remains of the demon, suddenly became much weaker.
“It seems that the talisman passed down from our family can temporarily suppress these demon remnants. Let’s quickly destroy this monster and go help the others.”
After Chongyun finished speaking, he condensed several ice swords in the air and stabbed them into the hillock thugs.
The originally very strong Hilliard thug was instantly torn into several wounds by the ice sword.
Xingqiu suddenly said excitedly:
“It really works, Chongyun you are amazing.”
Xingqiu then used a rain sword to freeze the Hilliard Thug.
With the combined efforts of the two, they quickly dealt with the monster and rushed to help others.
Xin Yan was fighting a rock dragon lizard.
The already powerful Rock Dragon Lizard, strengthened by the remnants of the demon god, exudes an even more terrifying aura.
Xin Yan used all his strength to fight the rock dragon lizard for a while, but he felt a little exhausted.
“I am the True Lord who saves suffering and saves people from adversity.”
At this moment, Qiqi released her abilities.
Xin Yan suddenly felt like he had recovered.
She said excitedly:
“Qiqi, you are amazing. You can actually do this.”
Qiqi came to Xin Yan and said:
“Qiqi, fight together with Xin Yan.”
Xin Yan nodded, and the two of them fought the rock dragon lizard together.
It was at this time that Keqing was fighting hard with the second monster.
At this moment, she was already struggling.
“At this rate, I can only defeat ten monsters at most before I’m no longer able to fight.”
Keqing did some calculations and her mood suddenly turned bad.
After these monsters were strengthened by the remnants of the demon god, the energy required to defeat one was equivalent to that of a dozen normal monsters.
Even if each of them can defeat ten monsters,
For the hundreds of monsters here, it is just a drop in the bucket.
At this moment, Chongyun ran over and said:
“Keqing, I can use the talisman to temporarily suppress the monsters’ enhancement. Take this opportunity to quickly destroy them.”
Chongyun followed the same method and suppressed the monster.
Then Keqing destroyed it with one sword.
After Keqing successfully eliminated the monster, she said happily:
“Chongyun, your talisman is very important. With your help, we can destroy more monsters.”
Everyone worked together, with the help of Chongyun, the exorcist,
Finally, when most of the strength was exhausted, most of the monsters were destroyed.
Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief and said:
“There are only a few dozen monsters left. If we work harder, we can destroy them all outside Liyue Harbor.”
Although Keqing looked tired, she was smiling.
Xingqiu smiled and said, “This time it’s all thanks to Chongyun.”
“Yes, without Chongyun, we can’t destroy so many monsters no matter how hard we try.”
Others followed suit and praised.
Chongyun scratched his head embarrassedly.
Just when everyone was relaxing a little,
In the distance, there was another group of monsters shrouded in black fog, staggering towards here.
Keqing and others immediately noticed something was wrong.
“Why are there still monsters…”
“No, there are more than one group of monsters!”
“This… We simply can’t destroy so many monsters.”
I saw groups of monsters coming from several directions outside Liyue Harbor.
There are as many as six or seven hundred of them in total.
Everyone suddenly felt a little desperate.
They worked hard to kill one or two hundred monsters, but more monsters came.
Even if they fought until they were exhausted, they probably wouldn’t be able to deal with so many monsters.
Keqing looked at the overwhelming number of monsters, and her heart was heavy.
Is it God’s will to destroy Liyue?
She took a deep breath, mustered her energy and said:
“Let’s change our goal. We just need to stop the monsters from entering Liyue Harbor. We can delay them as long as possible.”
The others nodded heavily as well.
No matter how many monsters there are, they cannot be put into Liyue Harbor.
Otherwise, the people of Liyue who are evacuating in panic will suffer heavy casualties.
Keqing and the others stopped the attacking monsters again.
But as time went by, they became more and more desperate.
Faced with such a huge group of monsters and the occasional earthquake disturbances,
I’m afraid they won’t be able to hold out for long.
At this moment, the image of a baby dragon suddenly flashed through Keqing’s mind.
I wonder how Little Dragon Master is doing now…
If it grows up, it will definitely be able to protect Liyue.
pity……
That is, when Keqing led the team to stop the monsters,
In Liyue City, Ganyu and Yanfei were leading the Thousand Rock Army to evacuate the people.
“Beidou, you guys are here too?”
Ganyu suddenly spotted the crews of the Beidou and Southern Cross fleets and greeted them.
Beidou said generously:
“Liyue is in trouble. We have so many people in the Southern Cross Fleet, so let’s do our part.”
The Southern Cross Fleet are trained pirates after all, and they will not lag behind at a time like this.
Ganyu smiled and said softly:
“Thank you. Everyone please pay attention to your surroundings and see if there are any other people stranded in their houses.”
Just at this moment, a house not far in front collapsed with a bang.
The rising smoke and dust engulfed Gan Yu and others.
Gan Yu looked at the collapsed house expressionlessly, a gleam in her eyes, and said:
“Fortunately, no one is inside. Let’s go check somewhere else.”
The crowd rushed to other places, and when they met people who needed to be evacuated along the way, they left a group of people behind to escort them.
The more places they visited, the heavier their hearts became.
Nearly half of the houses in Liyue collapsed.
Cries and screams could be heard everywhere.
The entire Liyue seemed to have turned into a hell on earth.
The Qun Yu Pavilion was already crowded with people at this time.
Ningguang was listening to the simultaneous reports from all the experts and was overwhelmed with dealing with various issues.
Down below in Liyue, the sound of houses collapsing never stopped.
This sound of disaster constantly tortured Ningguang’s heart, causing her to devote all her energy to dealing with the various problems in Liyue.
From time to time, people who took refuge in the Qun Yu Pavilion collapsed and cried out in pain.
It makes the surrounding atmosphere more solemn.
“My daughter is still down there, have you evacuated her?”
“My shop has gone bankrupt, my home has gone bankrupt, how am I going to survive in the future?”
“What happened to Liyue? There has never been a disaster like this in three thousand years.”
“Lord Yan, please bless us!”
The cries of the people made Ningguang feel dazed.
Is the end of the world coming?
The Emperor had just passed away, and Liyue was about to face such a disaster?
However, at this moment, Bai Wen suddenly pointed to the other side of the sea and shouted in fear:
“Lord Ningguang, something seems to be coming out of the sea!”
Ningguang quickly turned around and saw a huge whirlpool appearing on the sea.
This vortex seems familiar.
The people of Liyue were also immediately terrified:
“It’s over. Another great demon has appeared. Everything is over.”
“With so many disasters happening at the same time, is Liyue going to perish?”
“In a godless country, without Lord Yan, we are all doomed.”
Seeing the great demon coming out, the people were completely in despair.
Everyone felt hopeless, as if they had seen the fate of Liyue’s destruction.
Ganyu and others who were in Liyue City also noticed the huge whirlpool on the sea.
Yan Fei said with a worried look:
“Why is there another demon god appearing? What should we do…”
Beidou’s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he said fiercely:
“Is it the Demon God Osel again? This time we, the Southern Cross, are here. Even if we all die in battle, we must stop it from destroying Liyue.”
Along the way, I witnessed the tragic situation that the earthquake brought to the people of Liyue.
Beidou has accumulated a lot of resentment in his heart.
Even if there is a demon in the sea, she will fight to the death just like when she destroyed Haishan.
Gan Yu stared at the whirlpool on the sea and suddenly said:
“No, that’s not Osel’s aura…”
“It’s not Osel, it’s the remnants of the whirlpool! Pull it!”
At the same time, Ningguang of the Jade Pavilion in the sky also realized the identity of the great demon in the sea.
But her mood was equally heavy.
Liyue has now been hit by an earthquake disaster and is being invaded by monsters strengthened by the remnants of the demon god.
Now we have to add the pull of the sea,
This is no longer a situation where there is a wolf in front and a tiger behind.
It’s really the end of the road, Liyue has been completely surrounded!
If we can’t survive, the entire Liyue will be destroyed!
Ningguang looked at the people in the Jade Pavilion.
It is impossible to let these refugees go.
This means that she cannot even use her only means of fighting the devil, which is to destroy the Jade Pavilion.
Even Ningguang, who had a strong mind, felt a little desperate at this moment.
Lin Yuan still didn’t know about the devastation that befell Liyue Harbor.
At this time, he and Zhongli were facing the Dragon King Ruota who was absorbing elemental power.
After absorbing all the elemental power, King Rudra roared violently, causing the entire cave to shake.
At the same time, the momentum of King Ruota Dragon King also surged again!
“This powerful aura is no different from a thousand years ago.”
Zhongli’s eyes were solemn. Even the Ruota Dragon King, who had recovered to his peak state a thousand years ago, felt the pressure.